-
A.
-
... No. Pages.
-
Aborigines of the American continent; and that from a family of this tribe, saved from the deluge, all the different tribes sprung.--Account by Dr. Sibley, in 1805, that, according to Indian tradition, the nation of Cadoques were the, 113 ... 729
-
Accokesaws, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Accountability of Indian agent.--General instructions, &c. on subject of, 9 ... 79
Do. do. do. do. 29 ... 231, 237, 245, '7 '8
-
Actions fought.--(See Battles.)
-
Adair and the Indians, near Fort St. Clair, in 1792.--Report of a battle between Kentucky militia, commanded by Major John, 36 ... 335
-
Adair, a trader among the Cherokees; that hostile parties of the Creeks had passed through that nation in 1793.--From Edward, 41 ... 450
-
Adaizes in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Adams, of Georgia, militia engaged on expedition against the Indians in 1793.--Threats against the United States' agents, and violent conduct and expressions of Major, 41 ... 414
-
Adams and his party, from the frontiers of Georgia, in killing two friendly Indians in 1793.--Cruel conduct of Captain Jonathan, 45 ... 473
-
Adams, with one hundred and fifty militia of Georgia had attacked a party of friendly Indians encamped near United States' garrison, &c. in 1794.--Statement that Major, 50 ... 483
-
Affairs with Indians.--Vide Congress, President, Secretary of War, Treaties, Agents, Instructions, Commissioners, &c. and also the particular subject or affair under its appropriate head. Agents or superintendents provided by ordinance of Congress of 1789, 2 ... 14
-
Agents, &c. prohibited to trade with the Indians, by ordinance in 1786, 2 ... 14
-
Agents for treating with the Indians.--See Commissioners.
-
Agents to superintend northern and southern departments.--See Superintendents.
-
Agents.--On the duties to be performed by Indian, 9 ... 79
-
Agent for the Senecas in 1790.--The President promises an, 23 ... 143
-
Agent to the Five Nations, the Stockbridge Indians included, in 1792.--Appointment and instructions to General Israel Chapin, as deputy temporary, 29 ... 231
-
Agent in 1792, on necessity of discretion and economy in expenses of Indian Department.--Secretary of War to General I. Chapin, deputy temporary, 29 ... 237
-
Agent and appointment of, and instruction to, Leonard Shaw, as deputy agent in 1792.--Cherokees apply for an, 29 ... 245, 247
-
Agent or commissioner to settle affairs, quiet disturbances, &c. among the Creeks in 1792.--Appointment, instructions, &c. to James Seagrove, 29 ... 246, 253
-
Agent for the Chickasaws in 1792.--Appointment, &c. of General Robertson, as temporary, 29 ... 253
-
Agent for the Creeks, on the necessity of agents residing among the Indians, critical situation of affairs with the Creeks, &c. in 1792.--To James Seagrove, 29 ... 257, 259
-
Agents of the United States to reside among them as protectors and friends, in 1793.--Instructions to obtain permission of Northwestern Indians for, 40 ... 340
-
Agent for services in attending a treaty in 1793.--Extra compensation to an Indian, 40 ... 348
-
Agent for not going into the nation to settle peace, &c, in 1793.--From John Galphin, a chief of the Creeks, censuring James Seagrove, United States' Indian, 41 ... 371
-
Agent among the Creeks in 1793.--James Seagrove, agent, to James Holmes, assistant, 41 ... 377
-
Agent of the United States in 1793.--J. Seagrove declares himself independent of the authority of the State of Georgia in the exercise of his powers and duty as Indian, 41 ... 393
-
Agent, that he had not been, and would not be, concerned in trade with the Indians while in that capacity, made to rebut charges against him in Georgia.--Affidavit of James Seagrove, Indian, 41 ... 394
-
Agent, to James Seagrove, relative to critical state of affairs with the Creeks, their intrigues with the Spaniards, &c. in 1793.--From T. Bernard, deputy, 41 ... 394
-
Agent, states to Secretary of War that the Governor of Georgia would not recognize him as a public agent, nor answer his letters, &c. in 1793.--J. Seagrove, 41 ... 399
-
Agents to reside among the Lower Creeks and Cherokees, to establish and preserve peace with them in 1794.--From Governor Blount, relative to appointment of John McDonald and Mr. Dinsmoe, 55 ... 32
-
Agent for the Cherokees, to Governor Blount, stating the friendly dispositions of said Cherokees, conferences with them, &c. in 1794.--From John McKee, 55 ... 538
-
Agents to reside in the principal Indian towns, with adequate compensation, be appointed, &c. in 1794.-- The Secretary of War recommends that, 57 ... 544
-
Agent residing in that nation should have sufficient ground for his temporary use.--Stipulation in treaty with the Cherokees in 1798, that the, 85 ... 638
-
Agent or superintendent of Indian affairs in said territory, on regulations for issuing goods, provisions, &c. to the Indians in 1799.--From Secretary of War to Arthur St. Clair, Governor of the Northwestern territory, and ex officio, 89 ... 645
-
Agent for Indian affairs south of the Ohio, of the state of the objects under his charge in the Creek nation in 1801, viz. the national council, raising of stock, agriculture, manufactures, prevention of crimes, trade, public establishments, administration of justice, expenditures, &c.--A sketch from Benjamin Hawkins, principal, 91 ... 647
-
Agent for Indian factories, of accounts of trade with the several Indian tribes up to 1st January, 1801,-- Statement from William Irvine, 93 ... 653
-
Agent at Fort Wilkinson in 1802, 1803, and 1804, &c.--Jonathan Halstead, Indian, 106 ... 692
Page ii | Page image
-
Agents and assistant agents engaged in the Indian trading establishments.--From J. Mason, superintendent in 1809, with statement of the salaries and emoluments allowed to the factors or, 124 ... 756
-
Agent in 1803.--Historical description of Michigan territory, by C. Jouett, Indian, 125 ... 757
-
Agent in 1808.--Treaty with the Osage Indians, made by Peter Chouteau, United States, 129 ... 763
-
Agents or factors engaged in the Indian Trading House establishment in 1810.--Names and emoluments of the, 130 ... 769
-
Agents or factors employed at each of the Indian trading houses, from 1st January, 1808, to 30th September, 1811.--From Secretary of War, in 1812, stating the number, names, and salaries of the 133 ... 782
-
Agent to the Six Nations in 1810.--Relative to Erastus Granger, 135 ... 804
-
Agents relative to Indian murders and hostilities in 1812.--From John Johnson, E. Granger, R. J. Meigs, Benjamin Hawkins, and B. F. Stickney, Indian, 136 ... 805
-
Agriculture for hunting, in 1790.--Senecas speak of substituting, 23, 25 ... 141, 207, '9
-
Agriculture and other branches of husbandry, in 1791.--From Secretary of War, relative to instruction of Indians in, 23 ... 145, 166
-
Agriculture, &c.--The Secretary of War states, in 1792, that we are willing to be at the expense of instructing the Indians to read and write, and in, 29 ... 235
-
Agriculture, raising of stock, &c. in the Creek nation, in 1801.--A sketch from the agent on the state of 91 ... 647
-
Agriculture in the Choctaw nation in 1801.--Statement from the commissioners for making a treaty on the state of, 96 ... 659
-
Agriculture in 1802--Advances made by the Creeks in regard to, 99 ... 670
-
Agricultural pursuits.--From the President, in 1803, on the means of encouraging the Indians to, 102 ... 684
-
Agriculture.--Provision made by treaty in 1804, to allow the Delawares domestic animals and implements, and to extend to them instructions in, 105 ... 689
-
Agriculture in the Creek nation in 1813.--From Colonel Benj. Hawkins, on the state of, 139 ... 840
-
Ahwahhaway Indians (or Gens des Souliers,) in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the 113 ... 710
-
Aiken, relative to murders and robbery by the Creek Indians in 1793.--Evidence of James, 41 ... 389
-
Alabamas, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Alabamas, in 1808.--From President of the United States, recommending that a donation of land be made to a small band of the, 123 ... 755
-
Alexander, of Georgia militia, in 1792, in opposition to measures of the General Government.--Relative to declaration of Colonel Samuel,. 29 ... 305, 307
-
Alexander, Lemar, and Milton, against the Indians, and the destruction of an Indian town, and killing and scalping of Indians by them in 1793.--Expedition of Georgia militia under command of Colonels, 41 ... 412
-
Algonquins, in 1805--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 719
-
Aliatans, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 720
-
Aliches, or Eyeishs, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Allegiance of feeling among certain Creeks for British cause in 1792, 29 ... 296
-
Alliance of friendly Indians in war against hostile tribes.--Instructions to obtain, 23 ... 165, 172
-
Alliance of friendly Indians against hostile tribes.--Secretary of War recommends policy and justice of preserving, 23 ... 199
-
Alliance between Northern and Southern tribes against the United States.-Probability of an, 23 ... 198
-
Alliance and assistance of the Senecas in war with the hostile tribes in 1792, 29 ... 241
-
Alliance and assistance of, and instructions for, commanding the Southern Indians in war with the Northwestern Indians in 1792.-- On expediency of securing the, 29 ... 245, 251
-
Alliance with the United States, claim the assistance of the Government in prosecuting a war with the Creeks in 1793.--The Chickasaws, by virtue of their, 41 ... 442, 456
-
Alliance of Great Britain with the hostile Northwestern Indians; and of the officers and soldiers of the British army, and the militia of Detroit, being in the battle against the under him near the British Fort Miami, on 20th August, 1794.-- Evidence from Major General A. Wayne, of the, 52 ... 487
-
Alliance with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, to punish or destroy the Creeks for their robberies and murders in 1794.--Governor Blount recommends an, 55 ... 536
-
Alliances existing among various tribes of Indians, of whom they have given a statistical view in 1805.-- Lewis and Clarke's account of hostilities and, 113 ... 707
-
Alliance formed with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Senecas and Miamies, (or Miami, Eel river, and Wea tribes,) and bands of the Pattawatamies, Ottawas, and Kickapoos, against the British and hostile Indians, by treaty in 1814, 139 ... 826
-
Allies of Great Britain in 1792.--The hostile Northwestern Indians declare themselves, 38 ... 337
-
Allies in service of United States, to join in war against the Creeks, and had killed five, who were on their way to murder, and to steal horses.--From General Robertson, in 1795, stating that about seventy Chickasaw chiefs and warriors had come in as, 62 ... 556
-
Allinson, of the United States army, appointed issuing commissary to the Indians at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Ensign Samuel, 72 ... 589
-
Allison, storekeeper and paymaster in the Southwestern territory in 1793.--David, 41 ... 430
-
Ames, and others, as commissioners for holding a treaty with the Cherokee Indians, to extinguish their title to certain lands.--Message of President to Senate, in 1978 nominating Fisher, 80 ... 316
-
Ammunition for use of the army.--Mode prescribed by Secretary of War, in 1791, for proving, 23 ... 181
-
Anderson, of South Carolina, relative to defence against Indian hostilities in 1792.--From Colonel Robert, 29 ... 317
-
Anderson, commissioner to treat with the Creeks in 1803.-- Robert, 106 ... 692
-
Annuities to the Indians, conditioned on their attachment to the United States.--From the President, in 1792, on propriety of granting, 28 ... 225
-
Annuities granted by treaty of peace at Greenville, in 1795, of $1,000 to each of the tribes of Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Miamies, Ottawas, Chippewas, and Pattawatamies; and to the Kickapoos, Wea, Eel river, Piankeshaw and Kaskaskia tribes, $500 each, 67 ... 563
-
Amnuities allowed to the several Indian tribes, amounting, with contingent demands, in December, 1795, to $30,000, 68 ... 584
-
Annuities among the families of each Indian tribe, suggested by the Secretary of War, in 1804.--The propriety of dividing the, 107 ... 695
-
Annuities granted to the several Indian tribes by treaties, from the 4th March, 1789, to the 24th May, 1813.--Statement showing the, 138 ... 816
-
Annuities to the Creeks in 1813, amounting to $16,200.--Estimate of the, 139 ... 840
-
Annuities for 1812, 1813, and 1814.--From B. Hawkins, agent in 1814, stating the risk of losing the support of the friendly Creek Indians in the war with the British, by neglect in not paying their, 139 ... 859, 861
-
Annuity of $1,500 granted to Creeks by treaty, August 7, 1790, 12 ... 82
-
Annuity of $1,000 granted to Cherokees by treaty, July 7, 1791, 19 ... 124
-
Annuity to Cherokees increased to $1,500 by additional article, January 20, 1792, 24 ... 203
-
Annuity agreed to be paid to Senecas for lands in New York by Oliver Phelps, in 1788, 23,25 ... 141, 207
-
Annuity of $1,500 to promote their happiness, in 1792.-- Article or stipulation with the Five (Six) Nations for a donation or, 28,29 ... 225, 223
-
Annuity of $1,500 granted to the Five (Six) Nations in 1792, for civilizing them, 29 ... 229
-
Annuity of $10,000 to be offered to the hostile Northwestern Indians in 1793, to quiet their claim to certain lands acquired by treaty of Fort Harmar, &c. --
The sum of $50, O00, and an, 40 ... 341
-
Annuity of $5,000 granted by treaty at Philadelphia to the Cherokees, in 1794, with condition that $50 be deducted for every horse stolen by them, 56 ... 543
-
Annuity of $3,000 additional granted to the Six Nations, (making $4,500) by treaty in 1794, 58 ... 545
-
Annuity of £213 6s. 8d. granted to the Seven Nations of Canada by State of New York, by treaty, in 1796. Statement from Secretary of War, relative to the, 72 ... 616
Page iii | Page image
-
Annuity of $1,000 allowed to the Cherokees in part consideration for lands ceded to the United States by them, in treaty at Tellico, in 1798.--An additional, 85 ... 638
-
Annuity of $700 granted to the Oneida Indians by State of New York, in treaty of 1798, 87 ... 641
-
Annuity of $300 allowed by New York to the Oneida Indians, at treaty of the 4th June, 1802, in consideration for lands ceded to that State, 98 ... 664
-
Annuity of $3,000, and of $1,000 for ten years, to be divided among the chiefs.--Treaty of 1802 with the Creeks, by which they are allowed an, 99 ... 669
-
Annuity granted to the Kaskaskia Indians increased by treaty of 1804 to $1,000, 104 ... 687
-
Annuity of $300 granted to the Delawares for ten years, by treaty of 1804.-- An additional, 104 ... 689
-
Annuity of $200 granted to the Piankeshaws for ten years, by treaty of 1804.--An additional, 105 ... 690
-
Annuity or interest on stock amounting to $200,000 proposed to be granted to the Creeks, by treaty of 1804, 106 ... 691
-
Annuity of $600 to the Sacs, and $400 to the Foxes, granted by treaty of 1804, 107 ... 693
-
Annuity of $825 to the Wyandot, Munsee, and Delaware Indians, and those of the Shawnees and Senecas who reside with them, granted by treaty of 1805, 108 ... 695
-
Annuity of $175 to be paid to said Indians on behalf of the Connecticut Land Company; the said company having secured to the President the sum of $2,916 67, to raise the said annuity, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Annuity to the Misrules $600, to the Eel river tribe $250, to the Weas $250, to the Pattawatamies an additional annuity of $500 for ten years, granted by treaty of 1805, 108 ... 696
-
Annuity to Chinnubbee Mingo, King of the Chickasaws, of $100 for life, for his "personal worth and friendly disposition," granted by treaty of 1805, 108 ... 697
-
Annuity equal to the interest of $100,000 to be vested in stock, and held by the President of the United States, in trust for the Seneca. Indians, granted by Robert Morris for lands in New York in 1797, 77 ... 627
-
Annuity of $3,000, granted to the Cherokees, by treaty in 1805.--An, 108 ... 698
-
Annuity of $100 granted to Black Fox, a Cherokee chief, by treaty in 1806.--An, 111 ... 704
-
Annuity of $300 granted to the Piankeshaws, by treaty of 1805.--An additional, 112 ... 704
-
Annuity of $800 to the Ottawas, $800 to the Chippewas, $400 to the Wyandots, and $400 to the Pattawatamies, granted by treaty of 1807.--An, 116 ... 747
-
Annuity of $3,000 granted to the Choctaws, and particular annuities of $150 to each of their chiefs, granted by treaty of 1805.--A general, 117 ... 749
-
Annuity of $500 to the Delawares, $500 to the Miamies, $250 to the Eel river tribe, and, $500 to the Pattawatamies, granted by treaty of 1809.--An, 126 ... 762
-
Annuity of $200 to the Miamies, $100 to the Wea, and $100 to the Eel river tribes, granted by separate article of treaty of 1809.--An, 126 ... 762
-
Annuity of $300 granted to the Wea tribe, and a further sum of $100 secured to them by the agreement of the Kickapoos in 1809, 126 ... 762
-
Annuity. of $400, and a conditional annuity of $100, granted to the Kickapoos, by treaty of 1809.--An, 127 ... 762
-
Annuity of $1,000 to the Great Osages, and $500 to the Little 0sages, allowed by treaty of 1808.--An, 128 ... 763
-
Apaches Indians in 1805.--Dr. Sibley's account of the residence of the, 113 ... 730
-
Apalachies in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Ardent spirits among the Indian tribes in 1801.--From the President to Congress on the expediency of abolishing the use of, 93 ... 653
-
Ardent spirits may be prohibited from being introduced into their country, and that farming utensils be furnished them.--Speech from Little Turtle, a Miami chief, in 1802, requesting that, 93 ... 655
-
Ardent spirits, and requested that none might be issued to their nation, &c. 1801.--The United States' commissioners state that the Choctaws rejected, 96 ... 659
-
Arkansas in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Arkansas country in 1805.--Historical and topographical account by Dr. Sibley, William Dunbar, and Dr. Hunter of the Red river, and others, and of the, 113 ... 725
-
Armament of the Lower Cherokees for three troops of cavalry in 1793.--Relative to description of the, 41 ... 434
-
Arms furnished the Indians to be employed against the United States, (See Great Britain and Spain.)
-
Arms furnished Pennsylvania for protection of frontiers on requisition of the Governor, 23 ... 186
-
Arms used by an uncivilized tribe called Mannitoos.--Bows and arrows, and spears, the, 23 ... 190
-
Arms for Southern Indians to join the army in 1792.--For want of rifles, muskets to be supplied as, 29 ... 254
-
Arms furnished the Chickasaws and Choctaws to fight the Creeks in 1793.--Statement of, 41 ... 442
-
Arms and ammunition for their defence against hostile parties in 1813.--From B. Hawkins, agent, that he had borrowed from Georgia, and purchased for the friendly Creeks, 139 ... 848, 849
-
Armstrong, Secretary of War, for making treaties with the Indian tribes,&c. in 1814.--Instructions from John, 139 ... 827, 836
-
Army considered necessary for subjugation of Northwestern Indians in 1789.--An, 1 ... 13
-
Army necessary to subdue Creeks or Southern Indians in 1788--9.--An, 2, 9 ... 25, 52, 60, 73
-
Army in 1789, and estimate for protection of frontiers. --Strength of, 9 ... 60
-
Army of regulars und militia under General Harmar against Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1790.--Employment of, 14 ... 83
-
Army in 1790.--Jealousy between militia and troops of the regular, 14 ... 99
-
Army under General Harmar in 1790.--Secretary of War to contractors for supply of, 14 ... 99
-
Army under General Harmar against Indians in 1790.-- Operations of, 15 ... 14
-
Army for defence of frontiers in 1791.--An augmentation of the, 16 ... 113
-
Army or troops proposed to be raised by South Carolina Yazoo Company in 1790, to locate lands acquired from Georgia.--An, 16 ... 115, 117
-
Army.--Names, rank, &c. of certain Indians to whom military commissions were granted in Revolutionary war, to rank as officers in the, 18 ... 123
-
Army in Georgia for preservation of peace between the Creeks and frontier people in 1791.--Instructions to the, 19 ... 125
-
Army from Kentucky against Wabash Indians in 1791. Expeditions of the, 20,23 ... 129, 171, 178
-
Army under General St. Clair in 1791.--Account of the defeat of the, 22 ... 136
-
Army raised to subdue the hostile Indians in 1790--1.--Statement of, 23 ... 139
-
Army in 1791 against hostile Indians.--Instractions to induce friendly Indians to join the, 23 ... 165
-
Army to be commanded by General St Clair, to oppose hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio in 1791.-- Measures for recruiting and forming an, 23 ... 171, 184
-
Army under General St. Clair in 1791.--Arrangements for clothing, arming, subsistence, supplies, &c. of, 23 ... 171, 184, 193
-
Army under General St. Clair in 1791--Provision for calling forth militia to support, 23 ... 173
-
Army in 1791.--Quartermaster appointed to furnish supplies to General St. Clair 23 ... 178
-
Army in 1791.--Orders from War Department an inferior, without going through a superior, officer of the, 23 ... 175
-
Army to muster and inspect the troops, regulars and militia, as they arrive for General St. Clair's army in 1791.--Inspector of the 23 ... 173
-
Army in 1791--Contractor employed to furnish and transport provisions for the, 23 ... 174, 184
-
Army in 1791.-- Court martial ordered for the trial of General Harmar of the, 23 ... 178
-
Army with provisions in the event of a failure of the contractor in 1791.--Measures to be taken for supplying the, 23 ... 179, 182, 190, 194
-
Army 1791.--Authority for provisional appointment, and orders for the discontinuance of an Adjutant General for the, 23 ... 180
-
Army.--Mode prescribed by Secretary of War in 1791, for proving ammunition for the use of the, 23 ... 181
-
Army under his command, &c. in 1791,--Instructions to General St. Clair for paying and disbanding part of the, 23 ... 183
Page iv | Page image
-
Army in 1791.--Caleb Swan, a clerk from War Department, appointed to settle accounts, inspect and muster into service and pay troops in, 23 ... 183, 186, 194
-
Army in 1791.--Authority deputed to Commanding General by Secretary of War to appoint officers for militia levies and the regular, 23 ... 183, 184
-
Army under General St. Clair in 1791.--Instructions to General R. Butler for raising, appointing officers, &c. of levies or militia for, 23 ... 184, 193
-
Army in 1791.--The inspector to act as Adjutant General of the, 23 ... 184
-
Army in 1791.--Baron Steuben's instructions in tactics prescribed for the, 23 ... 185
-
Army under General St. Clair in 1791.--Instructions to the quartermaster for, 23 ... 193
-
Army in 1791.--Quartermaster to act also as paymaster to the, 23 ... 194
-
Army on campaign under General St. Clair in 1791.---A view of number and description of troops for, 23 ... 196
-
Army for protection of the frontiers in 1791.--On necessity for increasing military force and plan of an, 23 ... 198
-
Army under General St. Clair in 1791.--Causes of the failure of the, 23 ... 198
-
Army over the militia in 1791.--Comparison by H. Knox, Secretary of War, of relative prowess and superiority of regular, 23 ... 199
-
Army in 1791.--Secretary of War recommends increase of pay to the, 23 ... 199
-
Army of five thousand one hundred and sixty-eight men in 1791.--Estimate of expense of an, &c. 23 ... 200
-
Army for protection of Pittsburg against the Indians in 1791.--Detachments from the, 26 ... 216
-
Army in 1792.--Statement of the United States troops or, 29 ... 225
-
Army to be offered to the Indians as hostages for the return of their chiefs from seat of Government in 1792.--Officers of the, 29 ... 235
-
Army, sent to treat with the hostile Indians in 1792, in case any accident should happen to him.---Provision to be made for family of General Rufus Putnam of the, 29 ... 235
-
Army, in 1792, promised a handsome pecuniary reward should he effect a peace with the hostile Indians, and being engaged in extra service from his military employment, his expenses to be paid.--General R. Putnam, an officer of the, 29 ... 235
-
Army under Major General Wayne, against the hostile tribes in 1792.--Temporary appointment of, and instructions to, General Pickens to command Southern Indians to join the, 29 ... 251
-
Army on frontiers of Georgia, &c. in 1792. Major Gaither appointed to command troops of the, 29 ... 257
-
Army, placed in command or a post in Georgia in 1792.--Dr. Hayward, a surgeon of the, 29 ... 260
-
Army commanding troops on southern frontiers for his Government in 1792.--Directions of Secretary of War to Major Gaither of the, 29 ... 262
-
Army, commanding troops near the Creeks in 1792.--Concerning the conduct of Major Call of the, 29 ... 305
-
Army, without a commissioned officer, in 1792.--J. Seagrove, United States' agent with the Creeks, states that the southern frontiers are unprotected except by fifteen or twenty men of the, 29 ... 306, 311
-
Army, on November 6, 1792.--Deaths, desertions, discharges, stations, recruits, numbers, &c. of troops composing the, 29 ... 318
-
Army in Georgia, under Lieutenant Nicoll of artillery, at St. Mary's, from the Rock Landing, in 1792--Arrival of twenty men belonging to, 32 ... 321
-
Army and Indian Department in 1793.--Explanatory statement of contingent expenses of the, 34 ... 332
-
Army, without requiring particular account or names, and his reputation stands pledged for its just appropriation.--Secret service money may be expended by the Commanding General of the, 34 ... 333
-
Army, relative to call for reinforcement of mounted militia for preservation of peace on the frontier, in 1792.--From Governor of Georgia to Major Gaither, of the, 34 ... 334
-
Army commanding Fort St. Clair, for not joining in the action near that fort between the Kentucky militia, under Major Adair, and the Indians, in 1792.From General Wilkinson, justifying the officer of the, 36 ... 335
-
Army, in 1792, for drawing upon the War Department for funds to meet requisition of commanding officer, without having received orders for such object from Quartermaster General.--Explanation of J. Belli, Deputy Quartermaster General of the, 36 ... 336
-
Army, directed in 1793, to issue proclamation prohibiting hostilities against Northwestern Indians, until reception of proceedings on proposed treaty for peace with them.--Major General Wayne, of the 40 ... 342
-
Army at Pittsburg, Pa. to procure interpreters and white wampum, to be used at treaty with Northwestern Indians in 1793.--From the commissioners to Major Craig, of the, 40 ... 344
-
Army General Wayne, during treaty with the Indians at Sandusky, in 1793.--Cautions necessary to be observed by the, 40 ... 345
-
Army under General Wayne northward of the Ohio, pending negotiations with the Northwestern Indians in 1793.--Proclamations prohibiting any expeditions from the, 40 ... 348
-
Army under General Wayne, during their negotiations with the Indians northwest of the Ohio in 1793.-- The commissioners complain to Secretary of War of the threatening movements of the, 40 ... 351
-
Army on the Ohio, notifying him that the negotiations with the Indians had failed, and thanking him for the tranquillity of the country northwest of the Ohio during the said negotiations, &c. in 1793.--From commissioners to General Wayne, commanding, 40 ... 359
-
Army United States in December, 1793.--Statement of the, 40 ... 360
-
Army under his command against the Indians in 1793.--Letters from several Wayne to me Secretary of Secretary of War, concerning the movements, proceedings, &c. of the, 40 ... 360 361
-
Army had been attacked by the influenza, and many had suffered severely, in 1793.--From General Wayne, that the, 40 ... 361
-
Army, commanding United States' troops in Georgia, concerning the species, number, &c. of militia, and manner of mustering the troops proper to be employed in defence of frontiers of that State, and authorizing him to call on the Governor for their assistance, in 1793.--From Secretary of War to Major Gaither, of the, 41 ... 367
-
Army of the United States, to command on the frontiers of Georgia, and an expedition against the hostile Creek towns, in 1793.--J. Seagrove, agent, recommends the appointment of an experienced Major General of the, 41 ... 387
-
Army, and stating that he had been calumniated by Captain McLean and Mr. Minor; with proceedings of a council of officers at Fort Fidius, viz. Captains R. B. Roberts, Dickinson, and Thomas Martin, and Lieutenants Bird, Van Allen, and Surgeon's Mate Thomas Farley, on propriety of sending a guard to protect the Indian agent, and other public officers, from the militia of Georgia; that Lieutenant Sedgwick, of Fort Matthews, had notified them of their-danger, &c. in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, approving the conduct of Colonel Gaither of the, 41 ... 410
-
Army in Georgia, in relation to militia of that State in service, number authorized by the United States, numbers unnecessarily kept up by the Governor; that he would not call out the militia on the requisition of the Governor, unless he knew the Indians to be in the limits of the State, and in force, &c. in 1793.--From Major Gaither, of the United States, 41 ... 417, 425
-
Army in Georgia, and the militia of that State in service of United States, upon the situation of affairs between United States and Georgia concerning the Indians, in, 1793.--To the Secretary of War, From Constant Freeman, agent and paymaster of United States, 41 ... 425
-
Army, taken by the Indians, and sent in to General Robertson, of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Adeserter, Corporal McDonald, of the, 41 ... 454
-
Army, to be supplied with rations at the crossing of Cumberland, where they are to be sent for the protection of the settlers, in 1793.--Relative to contract for supplying a tract of Captain Kerr's company of the, 41 ... 464, 467
-
Army at Fortdius, Georgia, in 1794.--Captains R. B. Roberts and Thomas Martin, Lieutenant Staats Morris, and Surgeon's Mate Frederick Dalcho, officers of the, 45 ... 473
-
Army.--Report of Committee of House of Representatives in 1794, on raising troops for defence of the frontiers, on the terms of the present military establishment, or the, 48 ... 476
Page v | Page image
-
Army had been restrained from offensive operations against the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, and the most liberal offers ever extended to the Indians of North America had been made to them, and these having failed, the army would be left free to act as circumstances might require.--From Secretary of War to the Six Nations of Indians, in 1793, stating that the, 49 ... 478
-
Army under his command at garrison Fort Fidius, in 1794, being placed by circumstances between the Indians and the frontier people of Georgia, and stating that the militia had attacked the friendly Creeks near to and under the protection of that garrison, and threatened to advance to, and take from, the fort any Indians there.--From Major Roberts to Secretary of War, stating the critical situation of the detachment of the, 50 ... 482
-
Army commanding at Fort Matthews, in Georgia, in 1794.--Information of a battle between a party of Georgia militia and a party of Indians, given by Lieutenant Theodore Sedgwick, of the, 50 ... 482
-
Army under his command, in defending Fort Recovery against a large body of hostile Northwestern Indians, and British in disguise, with a report of the gallantry of those who particularly distinguished themselves, and a return of the officers engaged, killed, wounded, &c. on 30th June, 1794, signed by John Mills, Adjutant General.--From Major General Anthony Wayne, relative to success of a part of the, 52 ... 487
-
Army under his command, and capture by surprise of the Grand au Glaize villages, where he erected a fort, and called it Defiance, having erected one on his march twenty-four miles from Fort Recovery, and named it Fort Adams, and stating that he had still sent a messenger of peace to them; that he intended to pursue the enemy to Roche de Bout, where the British had erected a strong fortification.--From General Wayne to Secretary of War, on 14th August, 1794, relative to advance of the, 52 ... 490
-
Army under command of General Wayne, giving information to the hostile Indians that enabled them to avoid a decisive blow from the troops of the United States, in 1794, &c.--Desertion and villainy of Mr. Newman, of the Quartermaster General's department, from the, 52 ... 490
-
Army under command of General Wayne, and the combined army of hostile Northwestern Indians and British regulars and militia, near the British Fort Miami, and splendid victory of the American arms; with a return of the officers particularly distinguished, and the killed and wounded in the action, on the 20th of August, 1794; also, the correspondence between General Wayne and the British officer commanding the fort.--Official report of the general engagement between the, 52 ... 491, 492
-
Army in 1789.--James Harmar, Lieutenant Colonel commanding United States' regiment, and Brigadier General by brevet; David Zeigler, Captain 1st United States' regiment; N. McDowell, Ensign, and Jacob Melcher, Cadet in 1st regiment United States, belonging to the, 52 ... 513
-
Army under Major Butler would remain at Pittsburg, where a magazine had been established for the supply of the militia, for the protection of the frontiers of Pennsylvania, and that part of said detachment would reinforce Fort Franklin, under command of Captain Crawford, in 1794.--From Secretary of War, stating that a detachment of one hundred recruits for the, 52 ... 519
-
Army under his command, and for increasing the pay and bounty as an encouragement to them.--From Major General Anthony Wayne to Secretary of War, in 1794, at the termination of campaign against the hostile Northwestern Indians; subject of discharging the two thousand mounted volunteers from Kentucky; the expiration of the terms of the regulars; the situation of the hospital, quartermaster's, and ordnance stores; comparative estimate of the expense of regular troops and mounted volunteers; the necessity for constructing forts and posts to maintain the ground he had gained; for re-engaging the remnant of the legion or regular troops of the, 54 ... 524, 526
-
Army United States, in 1794.--Statement of the pay of the officers and privates of the mounted volunteers, as also of the pay, subsistence, and bounty of the non-commissioned officers and privates of the, 54 ... 525, 526
-
Army United States commanding Fort Massac, to General Robertson, for a reinforcement of woodsmen, and relative to its reception and employment, &c. in 1794.--From Major Thomas Doyle, of the, 55 ... 531, 540
-
Army United States be detailed to garrison certain posts in the Southwestern territory, (see Posts) and that John McKee, temporary Indian agent, be appointed a captain, &c. in 1794.--Governor Blount recommends that two companies from the, 55 ... 535
-
Army, at council with the Cherokees, in 1794.--Ensign Samuel R. Davidson, United States, 55 ... 536
-
Army necessary to maintain military posts for the defence of the frontiers of the United States, in 1795.--From Secretary of War, in answer to resolution of the House of Representatives requiring a statement of the number of troops, or strength of the, 60 ... 547
-
Army under General Wayne to desert, in 1794.--From General Wayne, relative to insidious means taken by British officers in causing handbills offering great inducements to recruits for their service, to be dropped near to United States' garrison, at Fort Defiance, and causing soldiers from the, 61 ... 550
-
Army United States, in 1795.--Treaty of peace made with hostile Northwestern Indians, by Major General A. Wayne, of the, 67 ... 562
-
Army under his command on an alarm, on firing the evening gun, retiring to quarters, &c.--Speech of General Wayne to the Indians in his camp, assembled in 1795, to hold a council relative to camp police, or customs observed by the, 67 ... 565
-
Army brought in by the Indians, spared by General Wayne, at the request of the Chiefs in council, in 1795.--Two deserters from the, 67 ... 566
-
Army, commanding at the post of Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796.--Captain--Eaton, of United States, 72 ... 587
-
Army, commanding the fort at Point Peter, St. Mary's, Georgia.--Lieutenant Cobb, United States, 72 ... 588
-
Army, appointed commissary to issue provisions to the Indians at the treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Ensign Samuel Allinson, of the, 72 ... 589
-
Army commanding there.--Regulations to be observed at treaty with the Creeks of Coleraine, in 1796, to be executed and enforced by Lieutenant Colonel Gaither, United States, 72 ... 590
-
Army, present at the treaty with the Creeks at Coleraine, in Georgia, in 1796.--Henry Gaither, Lieutenant Colonel; Constant Freeman, Agent of War Department, and Major of Artillerists and Engineers; Samuel Tinsley, Captain; Samuel Allinson, John W. Thompson, Ensigns; George Gillaspie, Surgeon, United States, 72 ... 609
-
Army, in 1799, concerning the issuing of provisions at the military posts to the Indians attending to receive their annuities, &c.--From Secretary of War to Major General Hamilton, of the, 89 ... 645
-
Army, and others, to conclude a treaty with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, and Creeks, &c. in 1801.--Instructions to Brigadier General Wilkinson, of the, 91 ... 649
-
Army, in making roads through the countries of the Chickasaws and Choctaws.--From General James Wilkinson to Secretary of War, in 1801, relative to the employment of fourteen companies of the United States, 92 ... 653
-
Army, and stating that Lieutenant Macomb desired to be attached to the Engineer Department.--From Secretary of War to General Wilkinson, in 1802, relative to the stations of Colonel Cushing, Colonel Burbeck, and Major Swan, of the, 100 ... 683
-
Army, of the exploring expedition on the Missouri river, and towards the Pacific Ocean, in 1805, '6.--Message from President of United States, with report from Captains Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 705
-
Army, in 1804.--Account by Dunbar and Hunter, of a post on the Washita, commanded by Lieutenant Bowmar, of the, 113 ... 733
-
Army, on behalf of the United States, in 1805.--Articles of agreement entered into between the Scioux Indians and Lieutenant Z. M. Pike, of the, ... 121
-
Army, at battle of Tippecanoe, near Prophetstown, in Indiana, on 7th November, 1811.--Report from General Harrison, of the good conduct, and of the killed and wounded of the officers and soldiers of the, 131 ... 776
-
Army, commanding posts on the northwestern frontiers, relative to hostilities of the Indians in 1812.--From Captain N. Heald, Captain J. Rhea, Captain J. Whistler, General W. Hull, Lieutenant Colonel D. Bissell, and Captain H. Starke, of the United States, 136 ... 805
-
Army took peaceable possession of Mobile on the 14th April, 1813.--Statement that troops belonging to the United States, 139 ... 843
-
Army, with his command in the Creek country in 1813.--Movement of Captain Woodruff, of the, 139 ... 844
Page vi | Page image
-
Army of a given number of men ordered into service, and stating his opinion on the force necessary to subdue the hostile Southern Indians and their allies, the British and Spaniards, in Florida, in 1813.--From Major General Andrew Jackson, with a calculation of the effective force to be relied on from an, 139 ... 850
-
Army, commanding Fort Hawkins, relative to the hostilities of the Creeks in 1813.--From Benjamin Hawkins, agent to Captain Cook, United States, 139 ... 854
-
Army under Brigadier General Floyd against the hostile Creeks and their allies, in 1813.--From B. Hawkins, agent, relative to the strength and movements of the, 139 ... 857
-
Army, to the conquered Creeks, in 1814.--Terms of capitulation offered by General Thomas Pinckney, United States, 139 ... 857
-
Army, to the conquered Creeks, in, 1814.--Statement by Major General Andrew Jackson, that his powers did not extend to the adoption of the promises of terms of capitulation made by General Pinckney, of the United States, 139 ... 857
-
Army under command of General Jackson, in 1814.--Relative to the attack on, and destruction of, the Horse Shoe Fort, by the, 139 ... 859
-
Army engaged in the battle at Fort Bowyer, in 1814, at which the British and Indians were repulsed with great loss.--General orders, containing a list of the officers of the United States, 139 ... 859
-
Arsenal or magazine established at Augusta, Georgia, with arms for militia of that State, in case of Indian invasion, in 1793.--An, 41 ... 363, 365
-
Ashe, Governor of North Carolina, in 1796, with documents relative to claim of J. Glascow, for lands in Tennessee, &c.--From Samuel, 75 ... 624
-
Asimethe, or Pattawatamie Chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 564
-
Assinniboins, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 717
-
Attakapas, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Attorney United States for district of Georgia, directed to receive instructions from the Governor of Georgia, for the prosecution of intruders upon the Indian lands, in 1794.--The, 52 ... 501
-
Attorney General of Pennsylvania, on the power of the Governor of that State to suspend an act of the Legislature at the request of the President of the United States, &c. in 1794.--Opinion of Jared Ingersol, 52 ... 518
-
Augooshaway, a chief of the Ottawas, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 566
-
Avoyelles, in 1805.--Historical allusion by Dr. Sibley to the remains of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Ayouwais, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 711
-
B.
-
Bailey, interpreter to the Creeks at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Richard, 72 ... 609
-
Baker, and all her family, except two children, murdered by the Indians in 1793.--The widow, 41 ... 468
-
Baldwin, Senator U. S. in 1806, with copies of instructions for making treaties with certain Indian tribes.--From Secretary of War to Hon. A. 109--10 ... 699, 702
-
Ball, killed by the Indians in 1793.--Nicholas, 45 ... 474
-
Ballew, chief and agent of the Cherokees, for protection to them in 1789.--Memorial of Bennet, 4 ... 56
-
Barbie, with his brigade of Kentucky volunteer militia, in battle with the British and Indians on 20th August, 1790.--Brigadier General, 52 ... 491
-
Barnard, deputy agent, relative to the unsettled state of the Creeks in 1792.--Timothy, 29 ... 297, 309
-
Barnard, deputy agent, relative to intrigues of Spaniards and others among the Creeks, and the hostile and unsettled state of that nation in 1793.--From Timothy, 41 ... 386, 390 400
-
Barnard, deputy agent, to Major H. Gaither, advising that the people of Georgia remove their cattle from Indian lands, &c. in 1793.--From Timothy, 41 ... 418
-
Barnard to Major Gaither, that the Upper Creeks would take satisfaction of the hostile Creeks that had murdered, robbed, &c.; and also, on affairs with the Creeks in 1793.--From Timothy, 41 ... 422
-
Barnard, in 1793, complaining that he had received no written commission as deputy Indian agent from the United States; that this rendered his situation precarious and disagreeable; that he was risking his life and property, as such, and had nothing to produce as a warrant, should he demand remuneration or indemnity, &c.--From Timothy, 41 ... 422
-
Barnard, and stating that he had suffered greatly for his attachment to the United States.--From C. Freeman to the Secretary of War in 1794, relating to the character and fidelity of Timothy, 51 ... 486
-
Barnard, interpreter to the Creek Indians at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Timothy, 72 ... 597
-
Bartlet, killed by the Indians in 1793.--William, 41 ... 466
-
Barton, from the fire of the Indians in 1793.--Narrow escape of Colonel, 41 ... 467
-
Bastrop by the Spanish Government.--Description by Dunbar and Hunter, in 1804, of a tract of country granted to the Baron, 113 ... 734
-
Battle between the army under General Harmar and Northwestern Indians in 1792.--Accounts of the, 15 ... 104
-
Battle between the army under General St. Clair and Northwestern Indians, and defeat of former in 1792, 22 ... 136
-
Battle at Buchanan's station, in Southwestern territory, in 1792, defended by fifteen men against six or seven hundred Indians, and repulse of the latter with great loss, 29,34 ... 294, 331
-
Battle at Mr. Bryan's, in Southwestern territory, where himself and another man repulsed fifteen Indians, 34 ... 332
-
Battle between Kentucky militia, under Major Adair, and the Indians, near Fort St. Clair, in 1792, without receiving the support of the garrison 36 ... 336
-
Battle between an escort with provisions for army under General Wayne and the Indians, Oct. 17, 1793, 40 ... 361
-
Battle at Greenfield station, Southwestern territory, where three men repulsed two hundred Indians in 1793, 41 ... 456
-
Battle at Holmark's station, which was attacked by ten Indians, and accidentally relieved by a party of mounted rangers, in 1793, 41 ... 456
-
Battle between a party of seven mounted infantry under Lieutenant Henderson, and a party of Indians, in 1793; the Indians on the first fire ran, but afterwards, seeing the small number in pursuit of them, made a stand; when the infantry cut loose the horses stolen by the Indians, and rode off with them, 41 ... 463
-
Battle in 1793, between five mounted men of Southwestern territory and upwards of forty Indians, upon whom they came suddenly, in which several Indians were killed, and of the whites, one was slightly wounded, and one received four balls through his clothes, when they effected a retreat, 41 ... 467
-
Battle in 1793, between one hundred and thirty Georgians and sixteen Creek Indians, aided by four negroes; the former attempting to cross a river, were driven back with the loss of several killed and wounded, 42 ... 463
-
Battle in 1793, between a strong party of Creeks and Cherokees, entrenched near a fording place on the Hightower river, and Captain Evan's company of mounted infantry belonging to General Sevier's army, from Southwestern territory, in which the Indians were driven off four for one, with considerable loss, 42 ... 470
-
Battle between a party of dragoons of the Georgia militia under command of Lieutenant Hay, and a party of Indians in ambush, in which the former were defeated with loss, in 1794, 50 ... 482
-
Battle on 30th June, 1794, between the troops at Fort Recovery and an escort of one hundred and forty men under Major McMahon, with supplies for that post; and a large body, supposed to be fifteen hundred or two thousand warriors, including a large number of British, disguised as Indians, &c. in which the Indians were repulsed with great loss, after renewing the attack several times.--Official report of a, 52 ... 487
-
Battle on 20th August, 1794, between the United States' army, regulars and Kentucky volunteers, under command of General Wayne, and the combined army of hostile Northwestern Indians and British regulars and militia, in which the latter were defeated with great loss.--Official report of a general engagement or, 52 ... 491
Page vii | Page image
-
Battle between Colonel Sevier and wife, of the Southwestern territory, and a band of fifteen Indians, in which they gallantly defended their house, and repulsed the enemy, in 1794, 55 ... 542
-
Battle on 7th November, 1811, with the Northwestern Indians, at Tippecanoe, near Prophet's town, on the Wabash, Indiana territory.--General Harrison's report of the, 131 ... 776
-
Battle between about 60 friendly and about 1000 hostile Creeks, at Fort Mimms, in 1813; the former were beaten, and a general massacre ensued, there having been only a few women and children spared and made prisoners, 139 ... 853
-
Battle at the Horse Shoe fort, in 1814.--Description by a fugitive Indian of the attack by the American army under General Jackson, and the fate of the hostile Indians in, 139 ... 859
-
Battle of Autossee and Nico Yaucau, in 1814.--Relative to conspicuous bravery of the friendly Creek warriors at the, 139 ... 860
-
Battle at Fort Bowyer, defended by one hundred and twenty United States' troops, and attacked by two ships, two brigs, and three tenders of the British navy, and on land by a hundred marines, three hundred Indians, &c.--General orders in 1814, giving an account of the, 139 ... 860
-
Baubee, and Colonel McKee, British Indian agent in 1794.--Information that the British militia of Detroit was commanded by Colonel, 52 ... 495
-
Beard, of militia of Southwestern territory, to chastise the invading hostile Creeks, and protect the frontier of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Orders from General Blount to Major, 41 ... 453
-
Beard, with fifty men, to pursue and chastise hostile parties of Indians in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Orders to Captain John, 41 ... 455
-
Beard, contrary to orders and the measures for bringing them to justice, in 1793.--"To punish Beard by law, just now, is out of the question."--Inhuman murder of friendly Cherokee Indians at Hanging Maw's town, by militia of Southwestern territory, under command of Captain John, 41 ... 363, 430, '1, 459, 460
-
Beard, before a court martial had determined his case, collected one hundred and thirty men, and in defiance of direct orders, proceeded into the Indian country, attacked a town, was repulsed, and his men returned in confusion, in 1793.--Statement that Captain John, 41 ... 464
-
Bedies in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Benson, agent of New York, at treaty held by United States' commissioner, in 1797, to enable that State to extinguish the title of the Mohawk Indians to lands therein.--Egbert, 82 ... 636
-
Benson, agent of New York at treaty by United States' commissioners in 1798, to enable that State to extinguish the title of the Oneida Indians to lands therein.--Egbert, 87 ... 641
-
Benson, agent of New York, at treaty with the Seven nations of Canada, in 1796.--Egbert, 72 ... 616
-
Benton, killed by the Indians in 1793.--John, 41 ... 453
-
Biddle, Quartermaster General of Pennsylvania, relative to taking possession, of Presque Isle in 1794.--From General John Wilkins, Jun. to Clement, 52 ... 504
-
Big Warrior, a chief of the Creeks, asking assistance from the United States against the hostile Indians in 1813.--From the, 139 ... 851
-
Bird-tail King, the old head warrior of the Cussetahs, friendly to the United States in 1792, 29 ... 298
-
Bird-tail King, or Tuskatchie Mico, and a party of friendly Creek Indians, attacked by a party of the frontier people of Georgia, and two Indians, killed in 1793.--The, 45 ... 472
-
Bird-tail King, being killed by the people on his route, with J. Seagrove, to Governor of Georgia, to settle differences, &c. in 1794.--Apprehensions of the, 50 ... 483
-
Bird, Lieutenant 2d Sub Legion United States, at Fort Fidius, Georgia, in 1793.--John, 41 ... 410
-
Bissell, relative to hostilities of the Indians in 1812.--From Lieutenant Colonel Daniel, 136 ... 805
-
Blackfoot Indians, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 720
-
Blackmore, with his troop of cavalry Southwestern territory, ordered out against the Indians in 1793.--Captain George D., 41, ... 467
-
Black's block-house surprised and defeated by the Indians in 1792, 29 ... 294
-
Blacksmiths to be sent to the Creeks for the use of that tribe, in 1796, and in 1802.--Stipulation in treaties for, 72, 99, 106 ... 487, 669, 691
-
Blacksmiths for the Creek Indians in 1801.--A sketch from the agent relative to employment, compensation, &c. of two, 91 ... 648
-
Blacksmiths and strikers for eight years.--Stipulation in treaty with the Creeks in 1805, to supply them with two, 108 ... 699
-
Blacksmiths for ten years--Stipulation in treaty of 1807, with the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamie Indians, to supply them with two, 116 ... 747
-
Blacksmiths employed for the use of Indians, and not referred to under this head. (See Treaties.)
-
Bledsoe, son of Colonel A. Bledsoe, killed by the Indians in 1793.--Anthony, 41 ... 436
-
Bledsoe, son of late Colonel Anthony Bledsoe, wounded by the Indians in 1793.--Thomas, 41 ... 443
-
Bledsoe, killed by the Indians in 1793.--Colonel Isaac, 41 ... 453
-
Bledsoe, killed by the Indians in Southwestern territory in 1794.--Thomas, 55 ... 529
-
Blockhouses. (See Posts.)
-
Bloody-fellow changed to that of General Eskaqua by the President in 1792.--The mine of, 29 ... 268
-
Bloody-fellow, or General Eskaqua, to United States in 1792.--Deceit of, and hostility towards, the United States by, 34 ... 327
-
Bloody-fellow, and other Cherokee chiefs, had gone to treaty at Walnut Hills, with the Spaniards, in 1793. --Information that the, 45 ... 475
-
Blount, of Southwestern territory, as commissioner, had concluded a treaty with the Cherokees, 2d July, 1791.--That Governor, 23 ... 181
-
Blount, on measures for settling affairs, conciliating and engaging military services of Southern Indians in 1792.--To Governor, 29 ... 245, 252
-
Blount, for calling out militia for defence of government of Southwestern territory, in 1792.--Authority to Governor, 29 ... 250
-
Blount, relative to hostilities of parts of the Cherokees and Creeks, in 1792, and causes thereof.--From Secretary of War to Governor, 29 ... 261--3
-
Blount, with report of conference with, and an address to, the Cherokees in 1792.--From Governor, 29 ... 267
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relative to conference with the Choctaws and Chickasaws; disaffection and war by a part of the Cherokees and Creeks in 1792.--Governor, 29 ... 275, 276
-
Blount and General Pickens with Choctaws and Chickasaws in 1792.--Proceedings at council held by Governor, 29 ... 284
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relative to dispersion of hostile Cherokees, discharge and new levies of militia in 1792.--From Governor, 29 ... 279, 292
-
Blount to Secretary of War, on hostilities of Creeks and Cherokees in 1792.--From Governor, 29 ... 284
-
Blount to frontier people of North Carolina in 1792, to keep peace with the Cherokees.--Address from Governor, 29 ... 295
-
Blount, Governor of Southwestern territory, to Secretary of War, with circumstantial account of affairs with the Cherokees and other southern tribes; interference of the Spaniards, &c. in 1792.--From William, 34 ... 327
-
Blount to Secretary of War, on subject of claims of the Creeks, Cherokees, and Chickasaws to lands on the Cumberland, in Southwestern territory; the treaties with them; cession of their lands to Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia; murders and depredations by the Lower Creeks and Cherokees, and necessity for militia to be kept in service, &c. in 1793.--From Governor, 41 ... 431
-
Blount to prevent the disorderly persons of that territory from committing acts of hostility against the friendly Indians; and statements of the want of authority in the judges to try such offenders, and the necessity of authority and a competent tribunal for such purpose in 1793.--A proclamation from Governor, 41 ... 435
110 *
Page viii | Page image
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relative to conference with, and character of, John Watts, as chief of the Cherokees; to the subject of his visiting the seat of Government with a deputation of Cherokee chiefs; to the hostility of the Cherokees, to calling out militia, &c. in 1793.--From Governor, 41 ... 443
-
Blount to Governor Shelby, of Kentucky, relative to a body of militia raising in that State, to march through the said territory to attack the Indians, and the substance of reply to the same in 1793.--From Governor, 41 ... 448, 451
-
Blount to Watts and Hanging Maw, relative to death of Noonday, a Cherokee, killed by the rangers through mistake, and proposing satisfaction in goods, and reply from Watts in 1793.--From Governor, 41 ... 451
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relative-to murder of a friendly Indian near his house, and reward offered for the murderer, funeral of the Indian with military honors, his friends consoled by presents; friendly proceedings of the Cherokee chiefs in council; demand of restitution for horses taken; murders by the Indians; orders to the militia to pursue and chastise the murderers, &c. in 1793.--From Governor, 41 ... 456
-
Blount to the Secretary of War in 1793, with report from General Sevier of his campaign with four hundred men, in pursuit of an army of one thousand Creeks and Cherokees; defeat of a strong party of them by Captain Evans and his company; murders by the Indians; his endeavors to communicate with the Cherokees, by way of South Carolina, to conciliare them, &c.--From Governor, 42 ... 469
-
Blount to the Secretary of War in 1793, stating that the Indians had committed no murders since the campaign of General Sevier last month.--From Governor, 42 ... 470
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relative to murders of the people of Southwestern territory by the Indians, and murders of the friendly Indians by the white people in 1793.--From Governor, 45 ... 474
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relative to continued murders and hostility of the Creeks and Cherokees, and the campaign of major Ore, and destruction of two of the Lower Cherokee towns in 1794.--From Governor, 55 ... 529
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relative to prospects of peace with the Lower Cherokee towns, intended invasion of them by General Logan, from Kentucky, and measures taken to restrain him, appointment of agents to reside among the Creeks and Cherokees, &c. in 1794.--From Governor, 55 ... 531
-
Blount to Secretary of War, recommending measures for breaking up horse stealing by the Indians; for establishing permanent military posts; securing trade; and an alliance with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, to chastise or destroy the Creeks for their robberies and murders in 1794.--From Governor, 55 ... 535
-
Blount to Secretary of War in 1795, relative to prospects of peace with the Cherokees, and stating that if authorized, he could induce them to oppose the Creeks, and protect the frontiers.--From Governor, 62 ... 556
-
Blount in 1795, relative to settlers in Southwestern territory, under acts of North Carolina, upon lands of the Cherokees in violation of treaties of United States.--From Governor, 69 ... 584
-
Blount, and others, on warrants from North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature in 1783--4, and lying within Tennessee, also claimed by the Cherokee Indians.--Report of committee of Senate in 1797, on subject of lands claimed by J. G., 75 ... 623
-
Blount to Secretary of War, relating to difficulties in settling the boundary line between the United States and Cherokees up to 1798.--Extract of letters from Governor, 79 ... 628
-
Blount Governor of Tennessee, relative to murders and depredations by the Creeks in 1812.--From Willie, 137 ... 813
-
Blount, Governor of Tennessee, to General Floyd in 1813, in relation to the state of the war with the British, Spaniards, Indians, and the necessity for taking the Floridas, and the Creek country.--From Willie, 139 ... 855
-
Blue Jacket, chief of the Shawanese, were for peace, and that the British were tampering with him and others, to prevent them from making peace in 1794, and speech of Blue Jacket to General Wayne on the subject.--Information that the wishes of, 54 ... 526
-
Blue Jacket, in council at Greenville in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 564
-
Blue Mudd and Long Hair nations in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the tribe of, 113 ... 720
-
Boggs, a half breed trader, that the hostile Creeks were passing through the Cherokee nation to war against the Southwestern territory 1793; also relative to his character.--From John, 41 ... 449, 454
-
Bold Hunter, a Cherokee chief, to D. Smith, acting Governor of Southwestern territory in 1793.--Talk of the, 41 ... 462
-
Boluscas in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Bonds to be given by agents, traders, &c. under ordinance of Congress of 1786, 2 ... 14
-
Boon, with an interpreter, to bring in the 0sages in 1810.--From General Clarke, that he had despatched Captain, 129 ... 765
-
Bosley, wounded by the Indians in the Southwestern territory in 1794.--John, 55 ... 530
-
Botanical productions of Louisiana, and the country adjacent to the Red river, the Washita, &c.--Account by Dr. Sibley, William Dunbar, and Dr. Hunter in 1804--5, of the, 113 ... 721, 731, 742
-
Boundary of lands United States and Six Nations in 1789, 1 ... 5, 10, 11
-
Boundary lands United States, and Wyandots, and other nations, 1789, 1 ... 6, 7, 11
-
Boundary with Northern Indians in 1787.--Instructions for fixing, 1 ... 9
-
Boundary with the Shawanese fixed in 1786, 1 ... 11
-
Boundary of lands of the Creeks in Georgia in 1783, &c.--Relative to the, 2, 12 ... 15, 17, 23, 81
-
Boundary lines are the great sources of Indian wars.--That disputes concerning, 2 ... 53
-
Boundary between the Cherokees and United States in 1791, established by treaty, 19, 24 ... 124, 203
-
Boundary between United States and the Creeks in 1791.--Measures for running, 19 ... 125
-
Boundary of lands of the Senecas in 1791, as stated by their chiefs, 23 ... 141
-
Boundary to be made with hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, by General St. Clair, should he subdue them in 1792, 23 ... 172
-
Boundary line in 1791.--Disturbances excited amongst the Creeks to prevent running of the, 23 ... 184, 197
-
Boundary lines of the Shawanese and other tribes northwest of the Ohio in 1792.--From Secretary of War concerning the, 29 ... 234
-
Boundary line between the hostile tribes and the United States in 1792.--Information that the Indians would not make peace unless the Ohio river was made the, 29 ... 243
-
Boundary line of Cherokees to be ascertained before campaign against the Northwestern Indians in 1792.--From Secretary of War directing, 29 ... 245
-
Boundary line with Creeks be run in 1792.--Secretary of War insists that the, 29 ... 246, 254, '5
-
Boundary line with the Creeks in 1792.--Differences with Georgia relative to, 29 ... 258, 260
-
Boundary line fixed by treaties in 1792.--On subject of dissatisfaction of the Cherokees relative to, 29, 34 ... 272, 325
-
Boundary line of Cherokees in 1792.--Governor Blount to Little Turkey relative to, 29 ... 275
-
Boundary line with the Creeks deferred on account of their unsettled state in 1792, 29 ... 296
-
Boundary line with Creeks in 1792.--Declaration of au officer of Georgia militia, that he would by force prevent the running of the, 29 ... 305, 307
-
Boundary line between the United States and the Creeks in 1792.--Exertions of the Spaniards to prevent the running of the, 29 ... 308
-
Boundary line between Cherokees and United States under treaty of Holston, and instructions to them in 1792.--Commissioners appointed to run and mark the, 34 ... 326, 332
-
Boundary line between Cherokees and United States in 1792.--Change of opinion expressed by Little Turkey, chief, as to, 34 ... 327
-
Boundary line between United States and their lands in 1792--3.--Difficulties raised by the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, concerning the, 38,40, 49 ... 337, 340, 349, 353, 356, 477
-
Boundaries of the Cherokee lands and hunting grounds in 1796.Governor Blount's account of the, 41 ... 431
Page ix | Page image
-
Boundary line between that State and the Creeks' country, as determined by treaties, &c.--Speech of the Governor of Georgia to the Creeks in 1794, relative to the, 52 ... 496
-
Boundary line, and on lands belonging to the Creek Indians, in 1794.--Proceedings of the Governor and Judiciary of Georgia for removal df lawless settlers within the, 52 ... 497, 498
-
Boundary of lands ceded to Pennsylvania by the Six Nations of Indians by deed in January, 1789, 52 ... 509
-
Boundary between lands of the Senecas or Six Nations of Indians and the United States in 1794, 58 ... 545
-
Boundary line between the United States and the late hostile Northwestern Indians, established by the treaty of Greenville, August 3, 1795, 67 ... 562
-
Boundary lines fixed by treaty at Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796, with the Creek Indians, 72 ... 586
-
Boundary line between United States and Spanish province of Florida shall be marked, notice shall be given to the Creeks, and two chiefs and twenty hunters of their tribe employed to accompany the commissioners.--Engagement with the Creeks by treaty in 1796, that whenever the, 72 ... 587
-
Boundary line between the Creeks and Georgia.--Discussion at the treaty of Coleraine in 1796, concerning the, 72 ... 602, '8, '6
-
Boundary line and lands in dispute between the Cherokee Indians and North Carolina, and report of a committee of the Senate in 1797, relative to the, 75 ... 623
-
Boundary line between the United States and the Cherokee Indians.--Report from the Secretary of War to House of Representatives in 1798, with documents relating to difficulties in settling the, 79 ... 628
-
Boundary line with the Cherokees in 1798.--Treaty near Tellico, settling the, 85 ... 637
-
Boundary line with the Cherokees in 1798.--Instructions to commissioners for fixing the, 86 ... 639
-
Boundary lines with the Cherokees in 1801.--Instructions to the commissioners for fixing the, 92 ... 649
-
Boundary lines with the Creeks in 1801.--Instructions to commissioners for fixing, 92 ... 651
-
Boundary line with the Choctaws, established by treaty in 1801.--The, 96 ... 658
-
Boundary line with the Creeks, established by treaty in 1802.--The, 99 ... 669
-
Boundary line with the Choctaws, established by treaty in 1801 and 1803.--The, 100, '4 ... 681, 688
-
Boundary lines between North Carolina and the Cherokees; between the Natchez territory and the Choctaws; the line to the tract of land on the Wabash, including Vincennes; the lines around the two tracts between the Wabash and the Miami, including Fort Wayne; and on subject of marking the boundaries with the Indians generally.--From the Secretary of War in 1803, relating to the, 101 ... 683
-
Boundary of lands ceded to the United States by the Kaskaskia Indians in the Illinois country, declared by treaty in 1803, 104 ... 687
-
Boundaries with the Delawares, Shawanese, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Kickapoos, Eel river, Weas, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias established by treaty on June 7, 1803, 104 ... 688
-
Boundaries with the Delawares, established by treaty of August 18, 1804, and confirmed by treaty with the Piankeshaws on August 22, 1804, 104 ... 689, 690
-
Boundaries of a tract of land in Georgia ceded by the Creeks in treaty of 1804, 106 ... 691
-
Boundaries of a tract of country ceded by the Sacs and Foxes in treaty of 1804, 107 ... 693
-
Boundaries between the United States and the Wyandot, Ottawa,m Chippewa, Munsee and Delaware, Shawanee and Pattawatamie Indians, established by treaty of 1805, 108 ... 695
-
Boundaries to be run and established with the Chickasaws by treaty of 1805, 108 ... 697
-
Boundaries of a tract of country ceded by the Creeks in treaty of 1804, 108 ... 698
-
Boundaries of land ceded by the Cherokees, and settlement of line between them and the Chickasaws, in treaty of 1806, 111, 121 ... 704, 753
-
Boundaries of a tract of land ceded by the Piankeshaws by treaty in 1805, 112 ... 704
-
Boundaries of a tract of land ceded by the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot and Pattawatamie Indians by treaty in 1807, 116 ... 746
-
Boundaries of a tract of land ceded by the Choctaws by treaty in 1805, 117 ... 749
-
Boundaries of land adjacent to the Wabash ceded by the Delaware, Pattawatamie, Miami and Eel river tribes, by treaty in 1809, 126 ... 761
-
Boundaries of land ceded by the Osages in treaty of 1808, 128 ... 763
-
Boundaries with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese and Miamies, as they existed previous to the war, should said tribes remain faithful to them.--The United States engage by treaty of 1814 to confirm the, 139 ... 826
-
Boundaries of lands ceded to the United States, &c. by any particular tribes, to which reference has not been made under this head. (See Treaty, or name of the tribe.)
-
Bowen, of murder of people of Georgia by the Cherokees, in 1792.--Testimony of Owen T., 37 ... 337
-
Bowles to McGillivray, as chief of the Creeks, and disturbances caused thereby, in 1792.--Relative to opposition of a certain Mr. 23,29 ... 184, 197, 246
-
Bowles said to be an emissary of the British, to influence the southern Indians against United States in 1792.--Relative to proceedings of, 29 ... 264
-
Bowles among the Creeks; his character and his capture by the Spaniards, in 1792.--Disturbances caused by, 29 ... 295, '6, '9
-
Bowles, an alleged prisoner, &c. in 1792.--Suspicious conduct of the Spaniards concerning, 29 ... 304
-
Bowles among the Creeks, in 1801.--Instructions from Secretary of War to counteract the mischievous policy and actions of, 92 ... 651
-
Boyd, of United States army, under General Wayne, killed in battle with the Indians, 17th October, 1793.--Ensign, 40 ... 361
-
Bradford, Attorney General United States, on the constitutionality of an act of Pennsylvania for raising four companies of troops for defence of the port of Philadelphia, and the frontiers of that State, from Indian depredations, in 1794.--Opinion of William, 52 ... 523
-
Bradley, and others, directors of the Connecticut Land Company, in 1804, '5, requesting the President to appoint a commissioner to hold a treaty with the Wyandot, and other tribes, to enable that company to obtain cession of certain lands from them.--From Philip P. 110 ... 702
-
Brandt, a Seneca chief, be conciliated, and his influence gained.--Desire expressed by Secretary of War, that the good will of Captain Joseph, 23 ... 166
-
Brandt, to conciliate his friendship, and inviting him to the seat of Government, in 1792.--From Secretary of War to Captain Joseph, 29 ... 228, 230
-
Brandt, to conciliate the hostile Indians, and letters from him, in 1792.--From Secretary of War to Captain Joseph, 29 ... 236, 244, '5
-
Brandt, a Seneca chief of the Six Nations, in council, in 1793.--Speech of Captain, 49 ... 478
-
Brandt, and his connection with British officers and agents, to prevent the hostile Indians from making peace with the United States, in 1794.--Evidence of the hostility of Captain, 54 ... 526
-
Brandt, deputy from the Mohawk Indians at treaty with United States commissioner, to enable New York, in 1797, to extinguish the title of said Indians to all lands therein.--Captain Joseph, 82 ... 636
-
Brenton, with one hundred and twenty-five Georgia militia, against the orders of his commanding officer, marched to attack a Creek village, and were repulsed by sixteen Indians and four negroes, at a fording place on Flint river, in 1793.--Major, 42 ... 469
-
British.--(See Great Britain.)
-
Brock, United States light infantry, in battle, 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain, 52 ... 491
-
Broken Arrow, town of the Creeks, and particularly of the chief Talotiskee, in 1792.--Hostility of Indians of the, 34 ... 329
-
Bronson, and others, in New York, at treaty held by United States commissioner, in 1802.--Land sold and conveyed by the Seneca Indians, to Isaac, 98 ... 666
-
Brown, of the murders and robbery at Trader's Hill, Georgia, in 1793.--Evidence of Robert, 41 ... 374
Page x | Page image
-
Brown, superintendent of Great Britain among the four southern nations of Indians, and his agency in exciting them against the United States in the revolutionary war.--Concerning a Colonel, 41 ... 382, 458
-
Brown, and others, chiefs of the Chickasaws, relative to war with the Creeks, and claiming assistance from the United States, in 1793.--Speech from John and Thomas, 41 ... 442, 456
-
Brown, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Moses, 41 ... 456
-
Brown, British ambassador, to the Creeks, in 1794.--Relative to Colonel, 52 ... 497
-
Brown, killed by the Indians, in 1795.--John, 62 ... 556
-
Bryan, and another man, near Nashville, in 1792.--Attack of fifteen Indians on the house of, and their repulse by, Mr. 34 ... 332
-
Bryant, interpreter to the Creek Indians at treaty of Coleraine, in 1776.--Langly, 72 ... 597
-
Buchanan's block house, defended by fifteen men, in 1792.--Repulse of six or seven hundred Indians, at 39, 34 ... 294, 331
-
Buckshunubbe, a Choctaw, in council, in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 661
-
Buford, relative to movements of Kentucky militia against the Cherokee Indians, in 1793.--Information from Colonel, 41 ... 448
-
Bukongehelas, or Puckoncheluh, a Delaware chief in council, in 1793.--Speech of, 49 ... 477
-
Bukongehelas, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 564, 582
-
Bunbury, of the British army, in refusing to permit a vessel to convey the commissioners of the United States to Miami, &c. in 1793.--Suspicious conduct of Captain, 40 ... 355
-
Bunbury, and other British officers, present at council between officers United States and the Six Nations of Indians, in 1793.--Captain, 49 ... 478
-
Burbeck, of the army, in 1802.--Post or station of Colonel, 100 ... 683
-
Burgess, a foreign trader, to rob an American trader, and commit murders, and his assertion that the Spaniards were the instigators, in 1793.--Information that the Indians were set on by James, 41 ... 378, 389
-
Burgesstown, as hostages, on account of murders and robbery by Indians from that place, in 1793.--The Creeks promise to deliver up two Indians from, 41 ... 384
-
Burgess, interpreter to the Creeks at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--James, 72 ... 597
-
Busti, agent or attorney of the Holland Land Company, to the Secretary of State, in 1801; that he was desirous, as such, to reconvey to the Seneca Indians certain lands, &c.--From Paul, 94 ... 655
-
Busti, agent, &c. relative to an exchange of land with the Seneca Indians, in 1802.--From Paul, 98 ... 667
-
Butler, commissioner for treating with the Indians, in 1784, '5.--Richard, 1 ... 10, 11
-
Butler, in raising troops in Maryland and Virginia, for St. Clair's campaign, in 1791.--Agency of General Richard, 23 ... 175
-
Butler, second in command in army under General St. Clair, in 1791.--Orders, &c. to General Richard, 23 ... 175
-
Butler, to retire with the levies or militia at close of St. Clair's campaign, in 1791.--Major General Richard, 23 ... 184
-
Butler, for raising, organizing, and commissioning officers for levies in Maryland and Virginia, in 1791.--Instructions to Major General Richard, 23 ... 184
-
Butler, British superintendent of Indian affairs at Niagara, Upper Canada, with the Six Nations and their confederates, in 1793.--Council held by T. Chapin, superintendent United States, and Colonel John, 49 ... 477
-
Butler, and others, to treat with the Cherokee Indians in 1798.--Instructions to Lieutenant Colonel Thomas, 86 ... 640
-
Byram's station, in 1793.--Information that a party of Cherokees were out for depredations on the frontiers, to retaliate for the Buck and Black Fish killed at, 41 ... 437
-
C.
-
Caddoques, or Caddadoquis, in 1805, and tradition, that from a family of this tribe saved from the deluge, all the Indians of America sprung.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 721
-
Caffrey, and child, taken by the Creeks, and treated as slaves, and after two years' captivity, purchased by a trader, and restored to Nashville, &c. in 1794; her child remaining in captivity.--A Mrs., 41, 81 ... 432, 634
-
Cahokia tribe.--(See Kaskaskias.)
-
Caldwell, with a company of Detroit militia volunteers, was in battle against United States, 20th August, 1794.--Information that Captain, 52 ... 495
-
Call, of United States Army, in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, agent, relative to conduct of Major, 29 ... 305
-
Calumet of peace used in council between Major General Anthony Wayne and the confederated Indians northwest of the Ohio, at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--The, 67 ... 564
-
Campaigns.--(See Army.)
-
Campbell, an old British trader among the Lower Cherokees, in 1793. --Inquiries concerning Alexander, 41 ... 434
-
Campbell, wounded by the Indians, in 1793.--William, 41 ... 466
-
Campbell, commander of the regular cavalry, who fell in battle with the British and Indians on 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry and good conduct of Captain Robert M. 52 ... 491
-
Campbell, commanding the British garrison Fort Miami, in 1794, and General Wayne, whose army had beaten the British and Indians, and was then lying near to said garrison.--Correspondence between Major William, 52 ... 493
-
Campbell, of Southwestern territory, appointed commissioner to run the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees, in 1791.--Judge, 79 ... 629
-
Campbell, Judge, &c. appointed by Governor Blount commissioner for running the Cherokee line, in 1792.-- David, 34, 79 ... 326, 630
-
Canadians had joined the Indians against the United States, in 1791.--Information that a number of, 23 ... 196
-
Canada, had been invited, and had attended a council at the Miami, in 1792.--Information that the Indians called the "Seven Castles," in, 29 ... 235, '8, 243
-
Canadians were in the battle of 20th August, 1794, against the United States.--Evidence that the British and, 52 ... 495
-
Cances, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Cannasauga, a Cherokee town, at attack on Buchanan's station.--Warriors from, 34 ... 331
-
Cantrill, for compensation for services in militia of Southwestern territory, under Major Ore, in 1794.--Adverse report from Secretary of War, on petition of Stephen, 81 ... 632
-
Capitulation of the Creeks, in 1814.--Articles of, (see Treaties,) 139 ... 826
-
Capitulation offered the conquered Creeks by General Pinckney, in 1814.--Statement by Major General Andrew Jackson, that his powers did not extend to embrace the terms of, 139 ... 857
-
Captives.--(See Prisoners.)
-
Carankouas, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Carey be appointed interpreter, in 1792.--Desire of the Cherokees that James, 29 ... 245
-
Carey, one of the interpreters of the Cherokees, concerning affairs of and with said nation, in 1792, '3.-- Confidential information given by James, 34, 41 ... 327, 436
-
Carnes, a representative in Congress from Georgia, to the President of the United States, in 1795, making application agreeably to act of the Legislature of that State, for a treaty to be held with the Creeks for the relinquishment of their title to certain lands, &c.--From Thomas P., 66 ... 560
-
Carondelet, Governor of Louisiana, to a Cherokee Indian, in 1792.--Passport from Baron de, 29 ... 288
-
Carondelet, Spanish Governor of Louisiana, to the Cherokees, advising them to keep peace with the United States, in 1793.--Relative to a letter from Baron de, 41 ... 454
-
Carondelet, Governor of Louisiana, to the Cherokees, in 1794, advising them to keep peace with the United States, and the King of Spain would protect them in the possession of their lands.--From the Baron de, 55 ... 540
-
Carmichael, of the inhuman murder of friendly Cherokees, by Captain John Beard and his company, in 1793.--Statement of Daniel, 41 ... 459
-
Carter, of Southwestern territory, appointed commissioner to run the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees, in 1791, '2.--Colonel Langdon, 34, 79 ... 326, 629
-
Cashin, an Indian trader, having a store on Setilla, in 1793.--Mr., 41 ... 419
Page xi | Page image
-
Cass, commissioner to make a treaty with the Northwestern Indians in 1814.--Instructions to Lewis, 139 ... 827
-
Cassedy, acting secretary at treaty with the Creeks, in 1814.--Charles, 139 ... 837
-
Castahanas in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the tribe of, 113 ... 716
-
Castleman killed, and Hans Castleman wounded, by the Indians in 1793.--Jacob, William, and Joseph, 41 ... 466
-
Castleman, with four others, penetrated into the Indian country to take satisfaction for the murder of his relations, and their attack upon upwards of forty, and after killing several, made good their retreat in 1793.--Statement from General Robertson that Abraham, 41 ... 467
-
Catakas in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the tribe of, 113 ... 716
-
Catholic priest, and building of a church, for the Kaskaskia Indians in 1803.--Provision made by treaty towards the support of a, 104 ... 687
-
"Cats Eyes," a Shawanee chief, to commissioners for treating with the hostile Indians, in 1793.--Speech of, 40 ... 349
-
Catanahaws in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the tribe of, 113 ... 719
-
Cavalry were organized by Lower Cherokees in 1793.--Information that three troops of, 41 ... 434
-
Caveat's or Cavet's family massacred by the Indians in 1793, except a little boy saved by John Watts, and given to the Creeks, who was killed by a Creek warrior with a tomahawk three days after his arrival at their towns.--Mr., 41, 42, 81 ... 458, 468, 634
-
Caynawagas, promised to use his influence with the hostile Indians to make peace in 1792.--Colonel Lewis, of the, 29 ... 235
-
Cuyugas, Cayogas, or Cuyahogas.--(See Six Nations.)
-
Cayugas to lease lands, the pre-emption right being in New York in 1791.--Desires of the, 23 ... 169
-
Cayugas as one of the "Five Nations" and "Four Nations," party to a deed for land to Phelps and Gorham, in 1788, 25 ... 210, 211
-
Cayugas, relative to reservation of land in New York, in 1792.--Discontents of the, 29 ... 237
-
Cayugas in 1792.--Disaffection and reconciliation of the Fish Carrier Chief of the, 29 ... 241
-
Cayugas and others, (the Six Nations) to Pennsylvania, for land including Presque Isle, &c. in 1789.--Deed from the, 52 ... 513
-
Cayuga Indians in their treaty with New York.--The United States in 1794, acknowledge the lands reserved to the, 58 ... 545
-
Census of Indians in the United States in 1789.--Estimated, 2 ... 13
-
Census of Southern Indians in 1785--9.--Estimate by United States commissioners of the, 2, 9 ... 39, 78
-
Census, or population of the Choctaw nation in 1801.--Statement of the numbers, 96 ... 659
-
Census or population of the Grand Osage Indians, by Lewis and Clarke, in 1805, 113 ... 707
-
Ceremony used in council of peace by the confederated Northwestern Indians at treaty with Major General A. Wayne, at Greenville, in 1795, 67 ... 564
-
Ceremony used in conference or treaty by the Creek Indians at treaty with the United States' commissioners at Fort Wilkinson, in 1802, 99 ... 672
-
Cessna, killed and scalped by the Indians near Fort Fidius, Georgia, in 1794.--Miss Catharine, 52 ... 499
-
Chactoos in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Chambers, killed by the Indians in Mero district, Southwestern territory, in 1794.--Mr., 55 ... 430
-
Champion, agent of the Connecticut Land Company, &c. in 1805.--Treaty by Henry, 108 ... 696
-
Chasuanous or Shawanese, to dispose them to peace in 1790.--Message to the, 14 ... 93
(See Shawanese.)
-
Chapin, as deputy temporary agent to the Five Nations, in 1792.--Appointment and instructions to General Israel, 29 ... 231
-
Chapin, deputy temporary agent, on discretion and economy in expenses of Indian department in 1792.-- From Secretary of War to General I., 29 ... 237
-
Chapin, deputy temporary agent in 1792, relative to a council with the friendly Indians for conciliation of hostile tribes.--From General Israel, 29 ... 241
-
Chapin, agent, &c. engaged to accompany commissioners to treat with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--General, 40 ... 348
-
Chapin, Superintendent of Indian Affairs in Northern Department United States, and John Butler, British Superintendent with the Six Nations of Indians and their confederates in 1794.--Proceedings in council between Israel, 49 ... 477
-
Chapin, with the Six Nations, Major Littlehales, Captain Bunbury, and other officers of the British Indian Department in Upper Canada, being present, in 1794.--Proceedings in council between Israel, 49 ... 479
-
Chapin to Secretary of War, in 1794, stating that the inflammatory speech of Lord Dorchester, and hostile influence of the British officers, had altered the friendly dispositions of the Six Nations to the United States; that the frontier people of New York were greatly alarmed; that he had delivered the presents of clothing, &c. to the said Indians.--From Israel, 49 ... 480
-
Chapin, agent, &c. with the Six Nations, to the Secretary of War, with proceedings of a council with that nation, showing their opposition to the settlement of Presque Isle by Pennsylvania, in 1794.--From General Israel, 52 ... 520
-
Chapin, United States Indian agent, by the Oneida Indians, in 1798.--Donation of land to Israel, 87 ... 643
-
Character, as enemies, in 1792.--Colonel Robert Anderson's opinion of the Indian, 29 ... 317
-
Character of the Indians.--Governor Blount's opinion of the craftiness, and duplicity, and general, 41 ... 432, 436
-
Character and fidelity of several Cherokee Indians, as personal friends while in their power, and under their protection.--Statement of John McKee, relative to the, 41 ... 444
-
Character of the "White Lieutenant," a chief of the Creeks, stating that he possessed nothing of the Indian but the name.--"He is a virtuous good man, and his friendship to our country is not equalled by any in this land."--From J. Seagrove, agent, on the, 44 ... 471
-
Charley, and other chiefs of the Northwestern Indians in council, in 1814.--Speeches of Captain, 189 ... 830
-
Chehaws, Lower town of the Creeks, in 1792.--Friendly letter from John Kinnard, chief of the, 29 ... 313
-
Cherokees, and other Indians, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Cherokees, in 1789.--Relative to affairs between Virginia and the, 2 ... 19
-
Cherokees, in 1787, '8, '9.--Hostilities between North Carolina and the, 2, 4 ... 26, 28, 29, 52, 54
-
Cherokees, by people from North Carolina, in 1788.--Murders of the, 2 ... 28, 48
-
Cherokees, their strength, &c. in 1789.--Affairs with the, 2, 9 ... 38, 79
-
Cherokees, in 1788.--Negotiations for a treaty with the, 2 ... 45
-
Cherokees, by frontier people, from 1785 to 1790.--Violation of treaty of Hopewell with the, 2, 4 13 ... 52, 54, 83
-
Cherokees, invoking the protection of the United States, in 1789.--Memorial and talk of, 4 ... 56
-
Cherokees, concerning their differences with North Carolina, in 1789.--Message from commissioner of United States to the, 9 ... 69
-
Cherokees, and protection guarantied to them by treaty of Hopewell.--Relative to violation of rights of, 13 ... 83
-
Cherokees, and their lands claimed by Georgia, in 1791.--Affairs with, 16 ... 112
-
Cherokees, on banks of the Holston, on 2d July, 1791.--Treaty with the, 19 ... 124
-
Cherokees, in 1791.--Report of committee Senate, on treaty with the, 21 ... 135
-
Cherokees, on 2d July, 1791.--Information that a treaty had been concluded with the, 23 ... 181
-
Cherokees, in 1791.--Hostilities of remnants of the, 23 ... 197
-
Cherokees, in 1791.--Provision for civilizing the, 12, 18 ... 82, 125
-
Cherokees, increasing their annuity to $1,500, in 1792.--Conference and separate article of treaty with the, 24 ... 203
-
Cherokees, and other Southern tribes, in 1792.--Conciliatory measures toward, dispositions and causes of hostility of the, 29 ... 225
Page xii | Page image
-
Cherokees be run before campaign against Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Secretary of War directs that boundary line of the, 29 ... 245
-
Cherokees to join the army against hostile Indians, in 1792.--Desire of Secretary of War to engage the, 29 ... 245
-
Cherokees apply for an agent to reside among them, in 1792, 29, ... 245
-
Cherokees, in 1792.--Secretary of War to Governor Blount, relative to hostilities of parties of Creeks and, 29 ... 258
-
Cherokees, &c. had declared war against the United States, in 1792.--Governor Blount informs the Secretary of War that the Lower, 29 ... 261, 275, '6
-
Cherokees, or Chickamaga towns, and evidences of their hostility, in 1792.--Description of five, 29 ... 264
-
Cherokees, in 1792.--Report from Governor Blount, of conference with, and address to, the, 29 ... 267
-
Cherokees, in 1792.--Murders and cruel treatment of prisoners by Creeks and, 29 ... 268, 269, 270, 274
-
Cherokees, in 1792, on affairs with United States.--Journal of a grand council of, 29 ... 271
-
Cherokees, relative to boundary line fixed by treaties, and running said line, in 1792.--Dissatisfaction of the, 29 ... 272
-
Cherokees, of Lower towns, had dispersed, in 1792.--Information that hostile, 29 ... 279, 280
-
Cherokees to the United States, through Spanish influence, in 1792.--Disaffection of certain chiefs of the, 29 ... 291
-
Cherokees, in 1792.--From General Pickens, and Colonel R. Anderson, of South Carolina, on prospect of hostilities with the, 29 ... 317
-
Cherokees, to Richard Henderson & Co. of lands on Cumberland river, and in what is now Kentucky, in 1792.--Concerning sale by, 34 ... 325
-
Cherokees never had a well founded claim to lands lying on Cumberland river.--Proof that the, 36 ... 326
-
Cherokees, under treaty of Holston.--Concerning boundary line with the, 34 ... 326
-
Cherokees, in 1792.--Proceedings of Governor of Georgia, to bring to justice the frontier people who murdered certain, 35 ... 333
-
Cherokees, in 1792.--From Governor of Georgia, relative to the murder of eight whites by the, 37 ... 336
-
Cherokees in council with hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793, to negotiate upon a peace, 40 ... 350
-
Cherokees, as parties with the hostile Northwestern Indians, to make peace with United States, unless the river Ohio be made the boundary line, in 1793.--Refusal of the, 40 ... 357
-
Cherokees, in 1793.--Unlawful attack by people of the Southwestern territory upon, and murder of, friendly, 41 ... 361, 363
-
Cherokees send the bloody club to the Creeks, inviting them to join in hostility to the United States, in 1793.--The, 41 ... 410
-
Cherokees, also, on the subject of defensive and offensive measures against the hostile part; and the violent conduct of the frontier people against the peaceable part of that tribe; that friendly Indians had been fired upon near the Governor's house, attacked and murdered in their own town by the unlawful whites, &c. &c. in 1793.--From Secretary of War to Governor Blount, to settle differences with the, 41 ... 430, 431
-
Cherokees to lands on Cumberland river, in the Southwestern territory, and proofs from treaties and circumstances of their having no just right to them, but of their belonging to the Chickasaws.--From Governor Blount, in 1793, stating the extent of the former hunting grounds of the Cherokees; lands ceded by them to certain States, to satisfy right of conquest, and present claims of the, 41 ... 431
-
Cherokees, in 1782.--Statement that the Chickamaugas laid the foundation of the Five Lower towns of the, 41 ... 432
-
Cherokees and Creeks, and permitted to return home, in 1793.--Captain Handly, of the militia, taken prisoner by the, 41 ... 432
-
Cherokees had organized three troops of horse, in 1793, armed with swords and pistols, &c.--Information that the, 41 ... 434
-
Cherokees, in 1793.--A proclamation and proceedings of the Governor of the Southwestern territory, to prevent the lawless people of that territory from committing acts of hostility against the, 41 ... 435
-
Cherokees were proceeding to commit depredations on the frontiers, in 1793, from the following towns, viz: Running-water, Long Island Village, Look-out Mountain, Will's town, Toquo, Hiwassee, Chilhowee, Coosawattee, Hightower, Salico, Long Swamp, or Newtown, Nickajack, Turnip Mountain, Estangula, Turkey's town, Sally-quoah, and Coosawaytah.--Information that parties of, 41 ... 437, 444
-
Cherokees going to join the Northern nations in war against United States, in 1793.--Parties of, 41 ... 437
-
Cherokees had been in battle with the Northwestern Indians against the United States.--Proof that the, 41 ... 439
-
Cherokees were friendly to the Chickasaws, and opposed to the Creeks, in 1793.--Statement from a chief, The Glass, that the, 41 ... 451
-
Cherokees, advising them to keep peace, inviting them to Philadelphia, and denouncing the hostile Creeks; and talk from Little Turkey, Watts, and others, to Governor Blount, that the Cherokees in council had determined to keep peace with the United States, inviting trade from United States; that the Creeks had taken the war hatchet from the Northwestern Indians; but they had not, &c. in 1793.-- Speech, a letter from Governor Blount to the, 41 ... 457
-
Cherokee Indians, and William Rosebury, a white man, at Hanging Maw's town, by Captain John Beard, and company of militia of the Southwestern territory, contrary to express orders, and in violation of the treaty of Holston, &c. in 1793.--Inhuman murder of Scantee Fool Charley, Hanging Maw's wife, daughter of Kittakiska, and other, 41 ... 363, 430 431, 459
-
Cherokees murdered as above mentioned, in 1793.--Speeches from Hanging Maw and Double Head, to acting Governor of Southwestern territory, demanding satisfaction, &c. for the, 41 ... 460
-
Cherokees had determined to wait to hear from the President before they took satisfaction for the murders committed by the militia at the Hanging Maw's town, in 1793.--Information that the, 41 ... 460
-
Cherokees, their deputation to the Chickasaws, inviting them to join in a general war against the United States; that they had eaten the flesh of the "Virginians," that they were about establishing station camps, to send out numerous small parties against the frontiers, &c. in 1793.--From General Robertson, relative to increased hostility of the, 41 ... 465
-
Cherokees, commanded by John Watts and the Bloody Fellow, and their murders and horrid treatment of females and children, in 1793.--Invasion of Southwestern territory by upwards of one thousand Creeks and, 41 ... 468, 474
-
Cherokees of the Upper towns are for peace, and the Lower towns, with John Watts and the Bloody Fellow, are for war, in 1793.--Information from John McKee, that the, 45 ... 474
-
Cherokees, and other Southern tribes, in 1793.--Relative to proposed treaty at Walnut Hills, between the Spaniards and the, 45 ... 466, 475
-
Cherokees, to 1794.--Statement from Secretary of War, of amount of money expended in presents to the, 47 ... 476
-
Cherokees on the frontiers, and authorizing the invasion of their country, to chastise the hostile towns.--Reports of committees of House of Representatives, in 1794, on subject of repelling the depredations of the, 46, 48 ... 475, 476
-
Cherokees, and burning of Nickajack and Running-water, by rangers from Kentucky and Tennessee, under Major Ore, in 1794, and letter from General Robertson to John Watts, chief, offering peace to them, &c.--Expedition against the, 55 ... 529
-
Cherokee towns, by General Logan, and a volunteer army from Kentucky; measures taken by Governor Blount to prevent them; information of it given to the Indians, that they might avoid the blow, &c. in 1794.--Intended invasion of the Lower, 55 ... 531, 533
-
Cherokees were desirous of peace, on account of the success of General Wayne against the hostile Northwestern Indians, and the destruction of their own towns by Major Ore, and recommends forming an alliance with them to chastise or destroy the Creeks, in 1794.--From Governor Blount, stating that the, 55 ... 535, 536
-
Cherokee warriors, for the settlement of differences, and making peace, in 1794.--Conference between Governor Blount and John Watts, Scolacutta, or the Hanging Maw, and other chiefs, with four hundred, 55 ... 536
-
Cherokees, to John McKee, agent, professing his friendship, and declaring his readiness with his towns to support the arms of the United States, in 1794.--Speech of James Davidson, a chief of the Valley and Overhill towns of the, 55 ... 538
Page xiii | Page image
-
Cherokees, advising them to keep peace with the United States, and the King of Spain would protect them in the possession of their lands, in 1794.--Talk from Baron Carondelet, Governor of Louisiana, to Oulettays and Tetinkee, chiefs of the, 55 ... 540
-
Cherokees, it be stipulated, that in case any murders be committed by them, satisfaction be demanded from the towns where the murderers live, and if it be not given, it shall be taken.--Governor Blount advises that, in settling differences with the, 55 ... 541
-
Cherokees, at Philadelphia, 26th June, 1794, confirming, the treaties of Holston and Hopewell, and giving them an additional annuity of $5,000.--Treaty made with the, 56 ... 543
-
Cherokees and the United States, and stating that, if authorized, he could induce them to oppose the Creeks, and protect the frontiers.--From Governor Blount, in 1795, relative to prospects of peace with the, 62 ... 556
-
Cherokees residing on the waters of Scioto, in Northwestern territory, to invite them to come into Greenville, and make peace with the United States, in 1795.--General Wayne sends Longhair, a principal Cherokee, to those, 67 ... 582
-
Cherokees.--From Secretary of War to the Senate, in 1795, relative to trade with the, 68 ... 583
-
Cherokees.--From the President to Congress, in 1795; relative to settlers under acts of Legislature of North Carolina, in violation of treaties of the United States upon lands of the, 69 ... 584
-
Cherokee chief, for compensation for property destroyed by the militia of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Report of committee House Representatives, in 1797, on claim of widow of the Hanging Maw, a, 73 ... 621
-
Cherokee Indians.--Report of a committee of the Senate, in 1797, on subject of lands claimed by T. Glasgow & Co. on warrants from North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature, in 1783, '4, and lying in Tennessee; also, claimed by the, 75 ... 623
-
Cherokee Indians.--Report of a committee of the House of Representatives, in 1797, on a remonstrance of the Legislature of Tennessee, in favor of claimants in that State to lands under title from North Carolina, which had been guarantied by the United States to the, 78 ... 628
-
Cherokee Indians.--Report from the Secretary of War to House of Representatives, in 1798, with documents relative to the boundary line between the United States and the, 79 ... 628
-
Cherokee Indians.--Message of President to Senate, in 1798, nominating commissioners to treat for certain lands with the, 80 ... 631
-
Cherokee Indians, and instructions to commissioners for forming the same.--Message of President to Senate, in 1799, with treaty made near Tellico, with the, 85 ... 637
-
Cherokees to cede any of their lands, or to permit roads through their country to Mississippi territory, in 1801.--Relative to refusal of the, 92, 95 ... 648, 656
-
Cherokees, to obtain cession of lands, and permission to establish roads through their country.--Instructions to commissioners, in 1801, to treat with the, 92 ... 649
-
Cherokees, in 1805, by which they cede a tract of country to the United States, grant permission to make two additional roads through their lands, &c.--Treaty with the, 108 ... 697
-
Cherokees, in 1805, by which they agree to establishment of a road from Tellico to Tombigbee, through their country, and cede a section of land at Southwest point.--Treaty with the, 108 ... 698
-
Cherokees, by which they cede a tract of land six miles square for the establishment of iron works, &c.-- Treaty made at Hiwassee, 2d December, 1807, with the, 120 ... 753
-
Cherokees agree to extend their line so as to comprehend all the waters of Elk river, in their cession to the United States.--From Return J. Meigs, agent, in 1807, stating that the, 121 ... 754
-
Chesholm, and others, in treaty with the Cherokees, in 1806.--Reservation of land in favor of John D., 111 ... 704
-
Chickamagas, a part of the Cherokees, in 1792.--Disposition, &c. of the, 29, 41 ... 255, 431
-
"Chickashas."--Relative to the Kickapoos being at war with the, 14 ... 93
-
Chickasaws in 1785-9.--Estimated number of, 2, 9 ... 39, 79
-
Chickasaws in 1789.--Statement of Secretary of War on strength, condition, and affairs with, 2 ... 48
-
Chickasaws, assuring them of friendship and protection of the Government, in 1789.--Message from Commissioners of the United States to, 9 ... 69
-
Chickasaws, and their lands claimed by Georgia.--Affairs with, 16 ... 112
-
Chickasaws to join the army against the hostile tribes in 1792.--Proposed conference with, and invitation to, the, 29 ... 247, 248, 253
-
Chickasaws in 1792 to preserve peace.--Address to the, 29 ... 266
-
Chickasaws and Choctaws, in 1792.--Proceedings in council with the, 29 ... 284
-
Chickasaws in 1783, by which lands on the Cumberland were ceded to United States.--Relative to treaty with the, 34 ... 326
-
Chickasaws in 1792, although surrounded by enemies of United States.--Friendship of the, 34 ... 327
-
Chickasaws and Upper Creeks in 1793.--Information of a war between the, 41 ... 363, 378, 384
-
Chickasaws to oppose the Creeks in 1793.--J. Seagrove states that a large body of white people had joined the, 41 ... 408
-
Chickasaws in 1793.--From Secretary of War, that General Wayne had been directed to furnish arms, ammunition, provisions, &c. to the, 41 ... 430
-
Chickasaws.--From Governor Blount in 1793, relative to claims of the Cherokees to lands on Cumberland, in the Southwestern territory, and proofs from treaties, and circumstances of their having no just claim to them, but of their belonging to the, 41 ... 431
-
Chickasaws ceded the Cumberland lands to Virginia in 1782.--Statement that the, 41 ... 432
-
Chickasaws and Creeks, and to furnishing the former with arms and other assistance to prosecute said war in 1793.--From Governor Blount, relative to cause of war between the, 41 ... 441
-
Chickasaws to General Robertson, informing him of their war with the Creeks, and calling upon the United States for assistance in prosecuting that war in 1793.--Speech of the, 41 ... 442, 456
-
Chickasaws, and opposed to the Creeks in 1793.--Statement of a chief that the Cherokees were friendly to the, 41 ... 451
-
Chickasaws by General Robertson, agent, &c. in Southwestern territory in 1793.--Presents sent to the, 41 ... 453
-
Chickasaw chiefs, on their way to Philadelphia, returned with Governor Blount on account of the fever there in 1793.--Piamingo, and other, 41 ... 458
-
Chickasaws, notwithstanding the offers and influence of the Spanish officers, the proposals and threats of the Cherokee, and the war made against them by the Creeks, and that they had erected upwards of thirty forts to defend themselves against their enemies in 1793.--General Robertson states the steady friendship and fidelity of the, 41 ... 465
-
Chickasaws and Creeks in 1793.--Cessation of hostilities, and peace restored between the, 41 ... 466
-
Chickasaws, and other Southern tribes, in 1793.--Relative to proposed treaty at Walnut Hills, between the Spaniards and the, 45 ... 466, 475
-
Chickasaws and others, to chastise or destroy the Creeks for their robberies and murders in 1794.--Governor Blount recommends an alliance with the, 55 ... 536
-
Chickasaw chiefs and warriors had come prepared to join the United States in war against the Creeks, and had killed five who were on their way to murder and to steal horses.--From General Robertson in 1795, stating that about seventy, 62 ... 556
-
Chickasaws.--From Secretary of War to the Senate in 1795, relative to trade with the, 68 ... 583
-
Chickasaws, granting permission to United States to establish a road through their country to the Mississippi territory in 1801.--Treaty with, 92 ... 648
-
Chickasaws, their advancement in civilization, agriculture, manufactures, &c. in 1801, and that their boast was, "they had never spilt the blood of a white man."--Report from United States' Commissioners, relative to the character, dispositions, &c. of the, 92 ... 651
-
Chickasaws in 1805, by which they cede a large tract of land to the United States, &c.--Treaty with the, 108 ... 697
Page xiv | Page image
-
Chickasaws.--From John Forbes, of the house of Panton, Leslie, & Co. in 1807, urging the Government to insist upon the payment of a debt due them by the, 117 ... 751
-
Chilhowee, a Cherokee town, in 1792, by the frontier people in retaliation for the murder of young Gallaspie.--Intended destruction of, 34 ... 326
-
Chinnabie, Great Natchez warrior of the Creeks, in 1792.--Message of Secretary of War to, 29 ... 248
-
Chinnubbee Mingo, King of the Chickasaws, by treaty of 1805.--An annuity of $100 granted to, 108 ... 697
-
Chippewas of 1789.--Treaty with the, 1, 3 ... 6, 54
-
Chippewas, and others, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Chippewas, of 1789.--Treaty with the, 1 ... 11
-
Chippewas, and others, in 1792, to induce them to peace.--Speech of Secretary of War to the, 29 ... 230
-
Chippewas, one of the hostile tribes in 1792, 29 ... 243
-
Chippewas, one of the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, in council at Miami, to negotiate a peace in 1793, and their refusal to make peace unless the Ohio river be made the boundary, &c. 40 ... 350, 357
-
Chippewas, in council at Onondaga village, Buffalo creek, in 1793.--Speech of the, 49 ... 477
-
Chippewas, and other Northwestern Indians at Greenville, August 3, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Chippewa, and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaties made with the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Chippewas on the north side, and near the head of the Mississippi, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 718
-
Chippewas, and other tribes, to Governor Hull, in 1807.--Speeches by chiefs of the, 115 ... 745
-
Chippewa, and other tribes, in 1807.--Treaty made with the, 116 ... 747
-
Chippewa, and other tribes, in 1808.--Treaty concluded with the, 125 ... 757
-
Chisholm, to obtain prisoners from the Creeks and Cherokees, in 1792.--Instructions to Captain John, 29 ... 275
-
Choctaws in 1785--9.--Estimated number, character, &c. of, 2, 9 ... 39, 79
-
Choctaws in 1789.--Statement of Secretary of War on strength, condition, and affairs with, 2 ... 48
-
Choctaws, assuring them of friendship and protection of Government.--From Commissioners of the United States to, 9 ... 70
-
Choctaws, and their lands claimed by Georgia, in 1791.--Affairs with, 16 ... 112
-
Choctaws, to join the army against the hostile tribes, in 1792.--Proposed conference with, and invitation to, the, 29 ... 247, '8, 253
-
Choctaws to preserve peace in 1792.--Address to the, 29 ... 266
-
Choctaws prevented from attending a council through influence of a Spanish agent in 1792, 29 ... 282
-
Choctaws and Chickasaws in 1792.--Proceedings in council with the, 29 ... 284
-
Choctaws in 1792, although surrounded by enemies of United States.--Friendship of the, 34 ... 327
-
Choctaws had joined the Chickasaws in war with the Creeks in 1793.--Statement that the, 41 ... 378
-
Choctaws and Chickasaws with the Creeks, in 1793.--From General Robertson, relating to the war of, 41 ... 441, 442
-
Choctaws agree to furnish four thousand warriors in 1793.--Information that, in the event of a general war between the United States and Southern Indians, the, 42 ... 469
-
Choctaws and other Southern Nations in 1793.--Relative to proposed treaty at the Walnut Hills, between the Spaniards and the, 45 ... 466, 475
-
Choctaws and others, to chastise or destroy the Creeks for their robberies and murders in 1794.--Governor Blount recommends an alliance with, 55 ... 536
-
Choctaws.--From Secretary of War to Senate in 1795, relative to trade with the, 68 ... 583
-
Choctaws under laws of the United States, to establish roads through their country to the Mississippi territory, &c. in 1801.--Relative to proceedings to obtain permission from the, 92 ... 648
-
Choctaws on 17th December, 1801, by which they acknowledge the right of the United States to a tract of land east of the Mississippi, and south of the Yazoo rivers, that had been ceded to the British Government; and granting permission to make a road through their country, &c.--Proceedings and treaty with the, 96 ... 658
-
Choctaws, giving an account of their population, character, and dispositions, and their desire to acquire information in agriculture, &c. in 1801.--Report from United States' Commissioners for treating with the, 96 ... 658
-
Choctaws in council with United States' Commissioners in 1801, relating to boundary line, road through their nations, improvement in agriculture, manufactures, &c.--Speeches of the, 96 ... 661
-
Choctaws on 17th October, 1802, for ascertaining and marking boundary between them and the United States.--Treaty with the, 100 ... 681
-
Choctaws on 31st August, 1803, designating the boundary of certain lands theretofore ceded by them, and confirming such cession.--Treaty made with the, 104 ... 688
-
Choctaws, agreeably to their request, to enable them to obtain money from the United States in exchange for certain lands, to pay a debt held against them by Panton, Leslie, and Company, in 1805.--Instructions to United States' Commissioners to hold a treaty with the, 109 ... 700
-
Choctaws on the west of the Mississippi in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of a band of the, 113 ... 725
-
Choctaws on 16th November, 1805, by which they cede a large tract of country on the Mississippi to United States, with certain reservations.--Treaty made with the, 117 ... 749
-
Choctaws.--From John Forbes, of the house of Panton, Leslie, & Co. in 1806--7, urging the United States to insist upon the payment of a debt due them by the, 117 ... 750
-
Choctaws in 1808, refuse to compromise by receiving money in satisfaction for one of their tribe murdered by a white man.--The, 123 ... 755
-
Chota, a Cherokee town, had been out marauding.--J. Carey, interpreter, states that three warriors from, 34 ... 329
-
Chouteau, Indian agent and commissioner with the Great and Little Osages in 1810.--Instructions to, and treaty made by Peter, 128 '9 ... 763, 765
-
Chouteau, U. S. agent, to thirty-thousand arpents of land on the south side of the Missouri, derived from the Indians, and sanctioned by the Spanish Government.--From M. Lewis, Governor, &c. to the President, relative to the claim of Peter, 129 ... 767
-
Chouteau, agents for Indian affairs in territory of Louisiana, &c.--From M. Lewis, Governor, &c. relative to differences between General William Clark and Peter, 129 ... 767
-
Christenoes, or Knistenaus, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 719
-
Christian, with an army from Virginia, had destroyed Cherokee towns, and taken part of their country.-- Statement that Colonel, 41 ... 431
-
Chulcoah, a Cherokee chief, in council in 1801.--Speech of, 95 ... 657
-
Chyennes in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the tribe of, 113 ... 715
-
Civilization of the Indians of North America.--From the Secretary of War in 1789, on subject of, 2 ... 53
-
Civilization of the Creeks and Cherokees in 1790.--Provision for the, 12, 18 ... 82, 125
-
Civilization of the Five Nations.--Provision for the, 28 ... 225
-
"Civilization the only means of perpetuating the Indians on earth," 29 ... 235
-
Civilization, agriculture, manufactures, &c. in 1801.--Progress of the Chickasaws in, 92 ... 651
-
Civilized tribe called "Manitoos."--Description of an un-, 23 ... 196
-
Civilizing them.--Annuity of fifteen hundred dollars granted to the Five Nations for, 29 ... 229
-
Civilizing the Indians generally.--(See Instructions, Treaties. President, Secretary of War.)--For measures, and provisions for,
-
Claiborne, relative to establishment of trading houses on the Tombigbee, &c.--From Secretary of War in 1802, to ascertain the opinion of Governor, 100 ... 682
-
Claiborne, Governor of Louisiana, in 1808, relative to donation of land to a small tribe of Alabama Indians, &c.--From William C. C., 123 ... 755
-
Claim of the widow of Hanging Maw, a Cherokee chief, for property destroyed by the militia of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Report of committee of House of Representatives in 1797, on the, 73 ... 621
Page xv | Page image
-
Claims for services.--(See Militia.)
-
Clark, commissioner for treating with the Indians in 1795.--George, 1 ... 11
-
Clark and his soldiers, secured to them by the United States against Indians' claim.--Reservation of one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land to General, 40 ... 341, 353
-
Clarke, commanding Fort Pitt, that Indians had refused to make peace, in 1793.--From commissioners to Colonel, 40 ... 358
-
Clarke, relative to Indian hostilities in 1793.--From General Pickens to General, 41 ... 369
-
Clarke, of supplies to the Chickasaws in 1793.--Relative to delivery by Lieutenant William, 41 ... 467
-
Clarke, with a number of the militia of Georgia, against the Indians in 1794.--Movement of General, 50 ... 482
-
Clarke, under a proclamation of the Governor of Georgia, and his release and discharge by the Justices of the Peace of Wilkes county in 1794.--Arrest of the late Major General Elijah, 52 ... 495, 496
-
Clarke and his associates, from the lands belonging to the Creek Indians on the west side of Oconee river in 1794.--Relative to civil and military proceedings of Georgia, for the removal of General Elijah, 52 ... 497, '98, '9
-
Clarke to his followers and subordinate garrisons to resist the authority of the United States and of the State of Georgia, in retaining the Indians' lands in 1794.--Orders and instructions from General Elijah, 52 ... 501
-
Clarke's expedition up the Missouri and towards the Pacific ocean in 1805--6.--Report of Lewis and, 113 ... 705
-
Clarke to Secretary of War in 1810, concerning a treaty made in 1808 with the Great and Little Osages, and affairs with the Indians in his jurisdiction.--From General William, 129 ... 765
-
Clarke, agents for Indian affairs in territory of Louisiana, &c.--From M. Lewis, Governor, in 1808, relative to difference between Peter Chouteau and General William, 129 ... 767
-
Clarke and his soldiers, reserved for them by the treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--A tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land assigned to General, 67 ... 563
-
Clarke, at St. Louis, relative to hostilities of the Indians in 1811.--From General William, 135 ... 797
-
Clay, at Savannah, in 1801--Supplies for the Indians sent to Joseph, 92 ... 651
-
Clear sky, an Onondaga chief, in council, in 1793.--Speeches of, 49 ... 477, 481
-
Clements, killed by the Indians in 1793.--Two young men named, 41 ... 440
-
Clinton, Governor of New York, relative to Six Nations in 1791.--Correspondence with George, 23 ... 167
-
Clinton, of New York, relative to cession of land from the St. Regis and Oneida Indians to that State in 1801.--From Governor, 94, 97 ... 655, 663
-
Clinton, Governor New York, to obtain cession of lands from the Seneca Indians.--Treaty held by United States commissioner in 1802, to enable George, 98 ... 664
-
Clinton, Governor New York, to Secretary of War in 1802, with act of the Legislature relative to treaty with the Seneca Indians, cession of land for a Fort at Black Rock, &c.--From George, 98 ... 667
-
Clinton, relative to the forms of a treaty at which land was ceded by the Seneca Indians to Oliver Phelps and others, in 1802.--From George Clinton, Governor of New York, to Gouverneur Morris and De Witt, 98 ... 668
-
Clymer, of Pennsylvania, a Commissioner to treat with the Creek Indians in 1795.--George, 66 ... 560
-
Cobb, commanding the fort at Point Peter, St. Mary's, Georgia, in 1796.--Lieutenant, 72 ... 588
-
Coghnawaga Indians, to enable New York to extinguish their title to lands in that State.--From the President to the Senate in 1796, nominating Jeremiah Wadsworth commissioner to treat with the, 70 ... 585
-
Coghnawaga tribe, with a chief of the St. Regis Indians, deputies on behalf of the Seven Nations of Canada, to enable the State of New York to purchase lands therein from said Indians.--Treaty held by United States commissioners in 1796, with Ohnawiis, alias Good Stream, Tehalagwanegan, alias Thomas Williams, two chiefs of the, 72 ... 616
-
Colbert, a Chickasaw, asking aid from the United States against the Creeks in 1793.--William, 41 ... 456
-
Colbert, chiefs and warriors of the Chickasaws, in resenting the injuries done by the Creeks and Cherokees to themselves and the United States in 1794.--From General Robertson to Governor Blount, relative to the activity of William, George, and Levi, 55 ... 539
-
Colbert, a Chickasaw chief, at conference between the and United States' commissioners in 1801.--Speech of Major, 92 ... 652
-
Colbert, a Chickasaw chief, by treaty of 1805.--An allowance of one thousand dollars made to George, 108 ... 697
-
Collins, whose father and mother were killed by the Indians, and Watts's answer in council, in 17?-- General Robertson demands from John Watts, chief of the Cherokees, the return of a girl named, 55 ... 531, 537
-
Colours.--(See Flag.)
-
Colt, superintendent of the Six Nations in 1794.--Mr., 49 ... 479
-
Comanches, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of Hietans, or, 113 ... 723
-
Commission to Alexander McGillivray, chief of the Creeks, in 1790.--On subject of granting a military, 9 ... 66
-
Commissioned as officers during the Revolutionary war.--On paying Indians, 18 ... 123
-
Commissioner to treat with Northern Indians, in 1787, '8.--Instructions to, and letter from, A. St. Clair, 1 ... 9, 10
-
Commissioners to treat with Northern Indians, in 1784.-- Oliver Wolcott, Richard Butler, and Arthur Lee, 1 ... 10
-
Commissioners to treat with Northern Indians, in 1785.--George Clarke, R. Butler, and A. Lee, 1 ... 11
-
Commissioners to treat with Northern Indians, in 1786.--G. Clarke, R. Butler, and Samuel L. Parsons, 1 ... 12
-
Commissioners to treat with Southern Indians, in 1789.--Relative to appointment of, 2 ... 12, 33
-
Commissioners United States, to treat with Creeks, Cherokees, &c. in 1785.--Correspondence of Benjamin Hawkins, Andrew Pickens, Joseph Martin, and Lachlin McIntosh, 2 ... 16, 17, 38
-
Commissioners to treat with Southern Indians, in 1789.--Benjamin Lincoln, Cyrus Griffin, and David Humphreys, 9 ... 65
-
Commissioners to treat with Southern Indians, in 1789.--Journal, report, &c. of the, 9 ... 59
-
Commissioner to treat with Creeks, in 1790.--Henry Knox, 11 ... 81
-
Commissioner to treat with the Wabash Indians, in 1789.--Governor Arthur St. Clair, 14 ... 97
-
Commissioner to treat with the Six Nations of Indians disavowed, in 1791.--Proceedings of the, 23 ... 169
-
Commissioner to treat with Cherokees, in 1791.--Governor W. Blount, 23 ... 181
-
Commissioner to treat with Miami and Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Colonel Thomas Proctor, and his assistant, Captain Houdain, 23 ... 145
-
Commissioner to treat with Six Nations, in 1791.--Colonel Timothy Pickering, 23 ... 165
-
Commissioner to treat with Miami and Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Governor Arthur St. Clair, 23 ... 171
-
Commissioner to treat with hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--(In case of an accident to him, suitable provision to be made for his family,) General Rufus Putnam, 29 ... 235
-
Commissioner to treat with Indians.--Relative to powers conveyed in instructions to, 29 ... 236
-
Commissioner sent to treat with them, in 1792.--The hostile Indians murder a, 29 ... 237
-
Commissioners appointed by Governor Blount, to run the line with the Cherokees, in 1792.--Judge Campbell, Charles McClung, and John McKee, the two latter in places of General Smith and Colonel Carter, 34 ... 326, 332
-
Commissioners appointed by United States, to treat for peace with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793, and their proceedings and correspondence.--Benjamin Lincoln, Beverly Randolph, and Timothy Pickering, 46 ... 340, 361
-
Commissioners appointed by Pennsylvania, to lay out a town at Presque Isle, in 1794.--Messrs. Irvine, Ellicott, and Gallatin, 52 ... 503
-
Commissioners of Pennsylvania for treating with the Six Nations of Indians, to obtain by purchase the right of soil to a tract of country, including Presque Isle, &c. in 1789.--Richard Butler and John Gibson, 52 ... 512
-
Commissioners to hold a treaty with the Creek Indians, to obtain a cession of certain lands, agreeably to application from the State of Georgia.--Message from the President to the Senate, in 1795, nominating Benjamin Hawkins, of North Carolina, George Clymer, of Pennsylvania, and Andrew Pickens, of South Carolina, as, 66 ... 560
-
Commissioner, or Plenipotentiary of the United States.--Treaty of peace made at Greenville, in 1795, with the confederated tribes northwest of the Ohio, by Major General Anthony Wayne, 67 ... 562
111
Page xvi | Page image
-
Commissioner to treat with the Coghnawaga Indians, or Seven Nations of Canada, to enable New York to extinguish their title to lands in that State.--From the President to the Senate, in 1796, nominating Jeremiah Wadsworth, 70 ... 585
-
Commissioners of the United States and those of Georgia, at the treaty of Coleraine with the Creeks, in 1796, concerning the necessary arrangements, police, supplies, etiquette, &c.--Correspondence between the, 72 ... 590
-
Commissioners for holding treaties with the Indians, of Secretaries for taking down minutes of proceedings.-- Employment by, 67, 72 ... 582, 597
-
Commissioner United States, to hold a treaty with the Seven Nations of Canada, in 1796, to enable the State of New York to extinguish the title of those Indians to land in that State.--Proceedings of Abraham Ogden, 72 ... 616
-
Commissioner to hold a treaty with the Seneca Indians, in 1797.--Message from President to Senate, nominating Issac Smith as, 76 ... 626
-
Commissioner during the recess of the Senate, (I. Smith having declined,) and bad held a treaty with the Seneca Indians, to enable them to sell land to Robert Morris, in New York, in 1797.--Message of President, stating that Jeremiah Wadsworth had been appointed a, 77 ... 626
-
Commissioners to run the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees, in 1791.--Judge Campbell, Daniel Smith, Colonel Langdon Carter, appointed, 79 ... 629
-
Commissioners to run the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees, in 1792.--David Campbell, Charles McClung, and John McKee, appointed by Governor Blount as, 79 ... 630
-
Commissioners to hold a treaty with the Cherokee Indians, for the purpose of extinguishing their title to certain parcels of lands.--Message from President to the Senate, in 1798, nominating Fisher Ames, Bushrod Washington, and Alfred Moore, as, 80 ... 631
-
Commissioners to hold treaties with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, in 1801, to assure them of friendship and protection; to obtain cession of lands, and permission to make roads through their country to the Mississippi territory, and stating compensation to said commissioners.--Instructions to William R. Davie, Brigadier General James Wilkinson, and Benjamin Hawkins, as, 92 ... 649
-
Commissioner as above, Andrew Pickens was appointed in his place, in 1801.--William R. Davie having declined acting as 92 ... 650
-
Commissioners to treat with the Creeks for the cession of land, &c. in 1801.--Instructions to Brigadier General James Wilkinson, Benjamin Hawkins, and Andrew Pickens, as, 92 ... 651
-
Commissioners for holding treaties with the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, in 1801.--Report and proceedings of the, 92, 96 ... 651, 658
-
Commissioner for holding treaties with the St. Regis and Seneca Indians, in 1802, to enable the former to cede land to New York, and the latter to receive a reconveyance of land from the Holland Land Company.-- Nomination of John Taylor as, 94 ... 655
-
Commissioner for holding a treaty with Oneida Indians, 1802, to enable them to cede land to New York, and to hold treaties with the Six Nations generally.--Nomination of John Tayler as, 97 ... 663
-
Commissioner, with the Tuscarora Indians, at Raleigh, on 4th December, 1802, to enable North Carolina to extinguish their claims to lands.--Treaty held by William R. Davie, United States', 103 ... 685
-
Commissioner of the United States with the Kaskaskia Indians, with the Delawares, Shawanese, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Eel river, Weas, Kickapoos, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias; and a supplementary treaty with the Eel rivers, Wyandots, Piankeshaws, Kaskaskias, and Kickapoos.--Treaties made at Vincennes and Fort Wayne, in 1803, by William Henry Harrison, 104 ... 687
-
Commissioner of the United States with the Choctaws, 1803.--Treaty of limits, &c. made by General James Wilkinson, 104 ... 688
-
Commissioners United States for treating with the Creek Indians in 1802, '3, and '4.--Instructions to General Wilkinson, Benjamin Hawkins, and Andrew Pickens; to General Wilkinson, B. Hawkins, and Robert Anderson; and to Colonel Benjamin Hawkins, aided by General David Meriwether, as, 106 ... 692, 693
-
Commissioner United States, with the Wyandot, Ottawa, Chippewa, Munsee, and Delaware, Shawanese, and Pattawatamie Indians, in 1805.--Treaties made by Charles Jouett, 108 ... 696
-
Commissioner United States, with the Delaware, Pattawatamie, Miamie, Eel river, and Wea tribes, in 1805.-- Treaty made by William Henry Harrison, 108 ... 696
-
Commissioners United States, with the Chickasaws, in 1805.--Treaty made by James Robertson and Silas Dinsmore, 108 ... 697
-
Commissioners United States, with the Cherokees, in 1805.--Treaties made by Return J. Meigs and Daniel Smith, 108 ... 697
-
Commissioner United States, with the Creeks, in 1805.--Treaty made by Henry Dearborn, Secretary of War, as, 108 ... 698
-
Commissioner United States, with the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamie nations, in 1807.-- Treaty made by William Hull, Governor of Michigan, and, 116 ... 747
-
Commissioners United States, with the Choctaws, in 1805.--Treaty made by James Robertson and Silas Dinsmore, 117 ... 749
-
Commissioner United States, with the Cherokees, in 1807.--Treaty by Return J. Meigs, as, 120 ... 753
-
Commissioner United States, with the Sioux, in 1805.--Articles of agreement entered into by Z. M. Pike 1st Lieutenant United States' army, and agent, or, 121 ... 754
-
Commissioner United States, with the Chippewa, Ottawa, Pattawatamie, Wyandot, and Shawanee Indians, in 1807.--Treaty by William Hull, 125 ... 757
-
Commissioner United States, with the Delaware, Pattawatamie, Miami, and Eel river tribes, in 1809.--Treaty by William H. Harrison, 126 ... 761
-
Commissioner United States, with the Wea tribe, in 1809.--Treaty by Wm. H. Harrison, 126 ... 762
-
Commissioner United States, with the Kickapoos, in 1810.--Treaty by Wm. H. Harrison, 127 ... 762
-
Commissioner United States, with the Great and Little Osages, in 1810.--Treaty by Peter Chouteau, 128 ... 763
-
Commissioners by whom treaties with the several Indian tribes were concluded, from 4th March, 1789, to 24th May, 1813.--Index, or table, showing the names of the, 139 ... 816
-
Commissioners United States, and treaty made by them with the Wyandots, and other tribes, in 1814.--Instructions to Wm. H. Harrison, Lewis Cass, and Isaac Shelby, 139 ... 826
-
Commissioner United States, in 1814.--Treaty, or articles of agreement and capitulation of the Creeks, to Major General Andrew Jackson, as, 139 ... 826
-
Commissioners United States for treating with the Northwestern Indians, in 1814.--James Dill, Secretary to the, 139 ... 836
-
Commissioners United States for treating with the Creeks, in 1814.--Instructions to Major General Pinckney and Colonel Hawkins, as, 139 ... 836
-
Commissions to Indians.--Relative to issuing "a sort of Military," 2, 4 ... 54, 55
-
Commissions for officers. (See Army, Militia.)
-
Committee of Senate, in 1791, on treaty with Cherokees.--Report of Mr. Hawkins, from, 21 ... 135
-
Committee of Senate, in 1789, on subject of ratifying Indian Treaties, &c.--Report of Mr. Carroll, from 7 ... 59
-
Committee of Senate, on treaty of Fort Harmar, in 1789.--Report of, 3 ... 54
-
Committee of Senate, in 1792, on speeches of Cornplanter, a chief of the Senecas, relative to lands, &c.-- Report of Mr. Butler, from, 25 ... 206
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, on the measures necessary to terminate hostilities on the Southwestern frontiers, between the Indians and frontier people, in 1794.--Report of Mr. Pickens, from, 46 ... 475
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1794, on subject of protecting the citizens of the territory south of the river Ohio, by empowering the Governor to call out any part of the militia, by establishing military posts for permanent security, and by employing troops of horse in ranging between those posts.--Report of Mr. Carnes, from, 48 ... 476
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1794, on the expediency of investing $100,000, and appointment of agents for the support of trade with the Indians on the part of the United States, and the preservation of peace thereby.--Report of Mr. Parker, from, 53 ... 524
Page xvii | Page image
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1795, condemning the acts of Georgia for appropriating and selling the Indians' lands, and recommending to the President to use all constitutional and legal means to prevent the infraction of treaties with the Indian tribes.--Report of Mr. Nicholas, from, 63 ... 558
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1795, on measures for punishing any persons found in arms on any lands westward of the lines established by treaties with the Indian tribes.--Report of Mr. Sedgwick, from, 64 ... 558
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1797, on petition from the widow of Scolacutta, or Hanging Maw, a friendly Cherokee chief, for compensation for property destroyed by the militia of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Report of Mr. Dwight Foster, from, 73 ... 621
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1797, on claim of Hugh Lawson White, for compensation for services in the militia of the Southwestern territory, under General Sevier, in 1793, there being an objection to the allowance of the claim by the Executive, on account of the invasion of the Indian country by the said militia.--Report of Mr. Andrew Jackson, from, 74 ... 621
-
Committee of the Senate, in 1797, upon subject of lands claimed by T. Glasgow & Co. on warrants from North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature, in 1783, '4, and lying within the State of Tennessee, also claimed by the Indians.--Report of Mr. Hillhouse, from, 75 ... 623
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1797, on the remonstrance of Tennessee in favor of settlers on lands in that State under titles derived from North Carolina, which lands had been guarantied to the Cherokee Indians, in treaties by the United States.--Report of Mr. Pinckney, from, 78 ... 628
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1798, on the remonstrance of the Legislature of Georgia, concerning lands in Tallassee country, ceded to that State by the Creek Indians, and afterwards by the United States granted to the Creeks.--Report of Mr. Pinckney, from, 84 ... 637
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1800, on the subject of trade with the Indians, establishment of trading houses, &c.--Report of Mr. Claiborne, from, 88 ... 643
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1800, on the estimates for the Indian Department.--Report of Mr. Harper, from, 89 ... 644
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1801, on expediency of continuing the trade with the Indians and the trading houses in Tennessee and Georgia.--Report of Mr. Claiborne, from, 90 ... 646
-
Committee of the Senate, in 1808, on confirming articles of agreement or treaty with the Sioux, and proposing to amend it by inserting an allowance of $2,000 as a consideration for lands voluntarily ceded thereby. --Report of Mr. Mitchell, from, 122 ... 755
-
Committee of the Senate, in 1810, communicating general information concerning the Indian trading houses established by the Government, and the agents and their emoluments, &c.--Report of Mr. Anderson, from, 130 ... 767
-
Committee of the House of Representatives, on 13th June, 1812, concerning the evidence of the agency of the subjects and officers of Great Britain, in exciting the Northwestern tribes to hostilities against the United States, the evidence of such hostility, and the orders for the campaign by the army under General Harrison.--Report of Mr. McKee, from, 135 ... 797
-
Concee Indians, in 1805.--Dr. Sibley's account of the residence of the, 113 ... 730
-
Conchattas, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Confederation of the Indians northwest of Ohio, &c. in 1791.--Efforts of Captain Brandt to effect a, 23 ... 168
-
Confederation, or combination of the Northern and Southern Indians, in hostilities against United States, in 1791.--Probability of a, 23 ... 198
-
Confederation of all the tribes.--Instructions, in 1793, to form separate treaties with the several nations, avoiding to confirm the idea of a union, or, 40 ... 341
-
Confederation of all the Southern tribes may be dreaded, in 1793.--The Secretary of War states that a, 41 ... 365
-
Confederation of all the Indians in the United States, and asserting their entire independence of all other nations. --Speech of Captain Brandt, chief of the Six Nations, in 1794, declaring the, 49 ... 481
-
Conference. (See Council, Negotiation, Treaties, &c.)
-
Conference with, and address to, the Cherokees, in 1792.--By Governor Blount, 29 ... 267
-
Conference between Governor Blount and John Watts, Hanging Maw, Double Head, and other chiefs of the Cherokees, to settle differences, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 447
-
Conference between the Spaniards and the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws and Shawanese, at the Walnut Hills, in 1793.--Proposed council, or, 45 ... 475
-
Conference between Governor Blount and John Watts, Scolacutta, or the Hanging Maw, and other chiefs, with four hundred warriors of the Cherokee nation, for the settlement of differences and making peace, in 1794, 55 ... 536
-
Conference between the British officers and agents, and the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1794, at which those officers insisted that said Indians should cede all the lands on the west side of the Ohio, to the King, in trust, which would be a pretext for the British to assist them in regaining possession of it, 61 ... 548
-
Conference between United States' commissioners and the Cherokees, in 1801, at which those Indians refuse to cede any lands, or to permit any roads to be made through their country.--Proceedings, speeches, &c. at, 95 ... 656
-
Congress. (See Committee.)
-
Congress," relative to the Indians.--Reference to resolutions of the "old, 1 ... 8
-
Congress of 1786, for regulating Indian affairs.--Ordinance of, 2 ... 14
-
Congress, for treating with Indians, in 1787, '8.--Instructions from, 1 ... 9, 26
-
Connecticut Reserve, &c. to certain companies, for a stipulated sum, and an annuity of $175, to be paid by the United States, for which said company secured a principal sum to said United States.--The Wyandot, Ottawa, Chippewa, Munsee, Delaware, Shawanee, and Pattawatamie Indians, by treaty, in 1805, cede a tract of country called the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Connecticut land companies to obtain cession of certain lands from them.--Communications and instructions to commissioner for holding a treaty with the Wyandots, and other tribes, in 1805, to enable the, 110 ... 702
-
Connoys, one of the hostile Northwestern tribes, assembled to consult upon a peace with United States, in 1793, and their refusal to make peace, unless the Ohio river be made the boundary line, &c. 40 ... 352, 357
-
Conquest, right of. (See Lands.)
-
Constable and Daniel McCormick, purchasers of lands under Alexander Macomb, at the treaty held with those Indians at New York, in 1796.--Agreement between the St. Regis Indians, one of the Seven Nations of Canada, and William, 72 ... 616
-
Contractor. (See Army.)
-
Contingent expenses of the Army and Indian Department in 1793.--Explanatory statement of the, 34 ... 332
-
Coody, interpreter at treaty of Hopewell, &c.--Relative to character of Arthur, 41 ... 434, 447
-
Coody to Governor Blount, informing him that large parties of hostile Creeks had passed the Cherokee country to the frontiers in 1793.--From Arthur, 41 ... 449
-
Coosawatchee, a Cherokee town, had been out marauding.--J. Carey, interpreter, states that a warrior from, 34 ... 329
-
Copper mine, belonging to the Kickapoos, and the jealousy of the Indians, its discovery and use.--From Governor Harrison in 1809, relating to the beauties of a tract of country containing a, 127 ... 762
-
Corn crops in Creek nation, and supply of that article to keep them from famine in 1792.--Failure of, 29 ... 304 311
-
Cornell, half breeds among the Creeks, and answer in 1793.--From James Seagrove to David and Alexander, 41 ... 375, 384, 407
-
Cornell and a boy were killed, and two wounded by Georgia militia, through mistake, in 1793.--J. Seagrove states that certain Indians bringing despatches from him, viz. David, 41 ... 394, 398, 407
-
Cornell, Indian, and demanding satisfaction, in 1793.--From Richard Thomas, with talk of the Mad Dog, and other chiefs, with particulars of the murder of David, 41 ... 406
-
Cornell, a Creek Indian, coming into Georgia with a flag of truce in 1793.--Engagement by J. Seagrove, agent of the United States, to bring to punishment the murderer of David, 44 ... 471
Page xviii | Page image
-
Cornell, who was on his way to United States post at that place with a flag, and complained that his bones were not buried.--The Big Warrior, a Creek chief, demanded satisfaction at the treaty of Coleraine in 1796, for the murder of his brother David, 72 ... 594
-
Cornell, interpreter to the Creeks at treaty of Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796.--Alexander, 72 ... 597
-
Cornell, a chief of the Creeks, at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Speeches of Alexander, 72 ... 607
-
Cornell, interpreter, &c. in 1814.Donations of lands by the Creeks to Alexander, 139 ... 837
-
Cornell, assistant agent and interpreter to the Creeks in 1813.--From Alexander, 139 ... 843
-
Cornplanter, alias Captain O'Beel, and other Senecas, in 1790. --Speeches of, 23, 25 ... 139, 143, 206
-
Cornplanter to General Wayne, relative to hostile Northwestern Indians in 1792.--Message from, 38 ... 337
-
Cornplanter, and the Six Nations generally, under British influence in 1794.--Evidence of the hostility of, 52 ... 509
-
Cottetoy, interpreter to the Cherokees, in conference with the Chickasaws, to induce them to war against the United States in 1793.--Arguments of, 41 ... 465
-
Cotton.--Stipulation in treaty of 1806, by which the United States agree to provide the Cherokees a machine for cleaning, 111 ... 704
-
Council of the Five Nations, Massasoigas, &c. for devising measures to conciliate hostile tribes in 1792, 29 ... 242
-
Council of Indian nations at falls of the Big Miami, for determining upon war or peace in 1792.--Relative to Grand, 29 ... 242
-
Council of the Cherokees in 1792, on affairs with United States.--Journal of a Grand National, 29 ... 271
-
Council near Nashville with Chickasaws and Choctaws, by Governor Blount and General Pickens in 1792.-- Proceedings at a, 29 ... 284
-
Council held with the Creeks at Rock Landing, Georgia, by J. Seagrove, agent of United States in 1792.-- Proceedings at, 29 ... 299
-
Council at the head of St. Mary's river, Georgia, in 1792.--Invitation to Creek Indians to a, 29 ... 313
-
Council by Commissioners of the United States and deputation of chiefs from the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1793.--Proceedings in, 40 ... 349
-
Council of war held by the Governor and general officers of the militia of Georgia, relative to expedition against the hostile Creek towns in 1793, 41 ... 370
-
Council held by James Seagrove, agent of the United States, with all the chiefs of the Creeks, for settlement of differences and establishment of peace in 1793, 44 ... 471
-
Council held by John Butler, British Superintendent of Indian Affairs at Niagara, Upper Canada, and Israel Chapin, Superintendent of Indian Affairs of the United States with the Six Nations and their confederates, in 1794, 49 ... 477
-
Council held by J. Chapin with Six Nations, several British officers being present, in 1794, 49 ... 479
-
Council held with the Six Nations and Commissioners of Pennsylvania at Fort Le Boeuf; present, J. Chapin, United States' agent, and W. Johnston, British agent, in 1794, relative to possession of lands in northern part of Pennsylvania, including Presque Isle, &c., 52 ... 516
-
Council held with the Six Nations by J. Chapin, agent of United States at Buffalo creek, upon the subject of differences with them, at which they declare themselves free and independent; deny the validity of the title of Pennsylvania to Presque Isle, and the lands granted by deed from them in 1789, and declare their determination to oppose its occupation in 1794, 52 ... 521, 522
-
Council held by Major General Anthony Wayne in 1795, with the confederated tribes northwest of the Ohio, at which much native eloquence was displayed, and which resulted in the treaty of peace at Greenville, 67, ... 564
-
Council established by Benjamin Hawkins, United States' agent among the Creeks, for the annual arrangement of their affairs, settlement of difficulties, &c.--A statement in 1801, of the proceedings in national, 91 ... 647
-
County lieutenants. (See Militia.)
-
Court martial for inquiry into conduct of General Harmar, ordered in 1791, 23 ... 178
-
Court martial ordered for trial of Captain John Beard, of militia of Southwestern territory, for disobedience of orders and inhuman murder of friendly Indians in 1793.--"To punish Beard, by law, just now, is out of the question," 41 ... 459, 460
-
Courts of United States, in territory of Louisiana, in 1810, that their jurisdiction did not extend to the condemnation and punishment of Indians for crimes committed on their own territory, and to which their title had not been extinguished.--Determination of a, 129 ... 765
-
Covington in defence of Fort Recovery, on 30th June, 1794.-- Gallantry of, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Covington, upon whom the command of the cavalry devolved, in turning the left flank of the British and Indians, in the battle of 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry and good conduct of Lieutenant, 52 ... 491
-
Covington killed by the Indians in Southwestern territory in 1794.--John, 55 ... 542
-
Cowetas in 1788--9.--Affairs with, and depredations of, the Creeks called, 2 ... 19, 30, 32
-
Coweta Micco, chief of the Lower Creeks in council in 1802.--Speech of, 99 ... 672
-
Cox, and others, collecting to invade the Indian country, &c. in 1793, to disperse.--Order from acting Governor of the Southwestern territory to Captain Thomas, 41 ... 464
-
Coyatee, a Cherokee town, had been out marauding.--J. Carry, interpreter, states that five warriors then at, 34 ... 329
-
Craig's station in 1792.--Governor Blount advises the Indians, in approaching, the settlements, to come by Major David, 29 ... 281
-
Craig, of the army, to procure interpreters and white wampum for treaty with Northwestern Indians; to convey letters to General Wayne, &c. in 1793.--The commissioners request Major, 40 ... 344, 357
-
Craig who was killed, gallantly defending Fort Recovery, 30th June, 1794.--Good conduct of Lieutenant Robert, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Creeks, their strength, trade, condition, &c. in 1789.--General statement of affairs with, 2, 9 ... 15, 59
-
Creeks.--(See McGillivray.)--Principal chief of the,
-
Creeks, from 1783 to 1789.--Relative to controversies, hostilities, and treaties, between Georgia and the, 2 ... 15
-
Creeks, in 1789.--Correspondence, negotiations, &c. with the, 2 ... 16
-
Creeks.--Treaty of Galphinton, in 1785, between Georgia and the, 2 ... 17
-
Creeks and Georgia, in 1789.--Mediation of South Carolina to settle differences between, 2 ... 19
-
Creeks in 1788--'9.--Means considered necessary for conquering the, 2, 9 ... 25, 52 60, 78
-
Creeks in 1785, from Spanish influence, &c.--Hostile disposition of, 2 ... 49, 52
-
Creeks in 1789; their causes and means of remedy.--Critical situation of affairs between Georgia and the, 2, 4 ... 52, 55
-
Creeks and Georgia, concerning the validity of certain treaties.--Proposed treaty to settle differences between, 4, 9 ... 55, 65, 76
-
Creeks, and failure to effect the same, in 1789.--Negotiations for a treaty with the, 9 ... 59
-
Creeks, for protection of trade with them in 1798.--Secret article of a proposed treaty with the, 10 ... 80
-
Creeks at New York, August 7, 1790.--Treaty made with the, 12 ... 81
-
Creeks in 1789.--Strength, towns, chiefs, government, trade, customs, &c. of the, 9 ... 79
-
Creeks in 1790--'1.--Provision for the civilization of the,12, 19 ... 82 125
-
Creeks, and instruction relative to a compliance with treaty of 1790.--Correspondence with, 19 ... 125
-
Creeks by "Bowles," to prevent running of the boundary line, &c. in 1791.--Disturbances among the, 23 ... 184, 197
-
Creeks and other southern tribes in 1792.--Conciliatory measures towards, and dispositions and causes of hostility of, the, 29 ... 225
-
Creek Nation in hostility to the United States in 1792.--Information that three Creeks were in the action against General St. Clair's army, and of attempts to engage the, 29 ... 243
-
Creeks, relative to boundary line, and inducements to join the army against hostile Indians in 1792.--From Secretary of War relative to disturbances among, and affairs of the, 29 ... 246
-
Creeks in 1792.--Secretary of War to McGillivray, relative to murders and depredations by a banditti of, 29 ... 256
Page xix | Page image
-
Creeks in 1792.--Secretary of War expresses suspicion of the character and intentions of McGillivray, chief of the, 29 ... 257
-
Creeks in 1792.--Secretary of War to Governor Blount, relative to hostilities of parties of Cherokees and, 29 ... 258
-
Creeks, and difficulties in running boundary line, &c. in 1792.--Secretary of War to Governor of Georgia, relative to animosity of citizens of that State towards the, 29 ... 258, 260
-
Creeks against frontiers in 1792.--Hostilities of about one hundred, 29 ... 261
-
Creeks in 1792.--Murders, horse stealing, and cruel treatment, of prisoners by the, 29 ... 268, 269, 270, 274
-
Creeks nation, in 1792.--Hostility of the Oakjoys, a tribe of the, 29 ... 270
-
Creeks in 1792.--Treaty to be held at Pensacola by the Spaniards, and their hostile influence with the, 29 ... 270, 274
-
Creeks in 1792.--From Governor Blount, relative to declaration of War by a large body of Cherokees and, 29 ... 276
-
Creeks in 1792.--From L. D. Shaw, agent with the Cherokees, relative to hostility of the, 29 ... 278
-
Creeks for British cause in 1792.--Allegiante of feeling among certain, 29 ... 296
-
Creeks, relative to their affairs, running boundary line, &c. in 1792.--Talk from J. Seagrove, agent to, 29 ... 300
-
Creeks, treachery of McGillivray, hostility of the Spaniards, &c. in 1792.--From J. Seagrove to President United States and Secretary of War, on unsettled state of the, 29 ... 304
-
Creeks are disposed to be friendly to the United States in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, agent, that the, 29 ... 306
-
Creeks must undergo a severe correction before they become good citizens.--Opinions of General Pickens, of South Carolina, and of James Seagrove, agent in 1792, that the, 29 ... 310, 316
-
Creeks in 1792.--J. Seagrove states the favorable indications of peace and friendship with the, 29 ... 311
-
Creeks in 1792.--From the Governor of South Carolina to the President United States, on the prospects of a war with the, 29 ... 316
-
Creeks.--Message of President to Congress in 1792, on interference of Spain to prevent execution of treaty of New York of 1790, with the, 30 ... 319
(For documents, see vol. 1, on "Foreign Relations," No. 63.)
-
Creeks, intended to provoke the United States to war in 1792.--Testimony of James Carey, of the cruel and barbarous conduct of the, 34 ... 329
-
Creeks in 1792.--From J. Seagrove to Secretary of War, relative to conference with, and friendly disposition of, the, 36 ... 336
-
Creeks, as parties with the Northwestern Indians to make peace with the United States unless the Ohio river be made the boundary line, &c. in 1793.--Refusal of the, 40 ... 357
-
Creeks in 1793.--Mutual hostility and violence between people of Georgia and the, 41 ... 361, 429
-
Creeks, called Seminoles, in 1703.--Murders and depredations by the, 41 ... 362
-
Creeks in 1793.--Information of a war between the Chickasaws and Upper,41 ... 363, '78,'84
-
Creeks in 1793.--Secretary of War to James Seagrove, agent, enforcing the expediency and necessity of preserving peace with the, 41 ... 366
-
Creeks, as a nation, must depend upon their being at peace with the United States.--Secretary of War states, in 1793, that interests are reciprocal, and that the existence of the, 41 ... 366
-
Creeks to maintain their independence in 1793.--Declaration of chief of the, 41 ... 371
-
Creeks, to induce them to destroy or deliver up the emissaries from the Shawanese, or their scalps to him, in 1793.--From James Seagrove, agent to the, 41 ... 377
-
Creeks, at Pensacola, on 17th February, 1793, and Panton nominated his successor.--Death of Alexander McGillivray, chief of the, 41 ... 378
-
Creeks called Tuckaubatchees, Oakfuskees, Hitchetas, Coweta, Cussetah, Broken Arrow, Oswitches, and Swaggles towns, to Mr. Seagrove, agent, in 1793.--Talks held and sent by the, 41 ... 383
-
Creeks in 1793, that an army be sent to chastise and destroy the hostile towns in that nation, viz: The Cowetas, Broken Arrow, part of Uchees, Usuchees, Big Tallassee, and part of the Chehaws.--A request from the friendly, 41 ... 387, 392
-
Creek nation, the hostile intrigues of the Spaniards, and the necessity for sending an army to chastise and destroy the hostile towns in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, agent, on the unsettled state of affairs in the, 41 ... 387
-
Creeks, promising satisfaction by punishing bad men, professing friendship and desiring peace, but threatening vengeance should the friendly towns of the Upper Creeks be attacked by the Americans, &c. in 1793.--Speeches from chiefs of the Upper, 41 ... 401
-
Creeks, complaining that the Americans had joined the Chickasaws against them, and desiring peace with the United States in 1793.--Speech from chief of, 41 ... 408
-
Creeks were determined on preserving peace, and to settle all matters of difference between them and the United States in 1793.--From T. Barnard, that the, 41 ... 415
-
Creeks, to wit: the Chehaws, Usechees, Cowetas, Broken Arrows, had agreed with the friendly Creeks that they would not commit any more depredations on the people of Georgia in 1793.--Information that the hostile, 41 ... 416
-
Creeks to lands on Cumberland, and proofs of their injustice.--Relative to claims of the, 41 ... 431
-
Creeks, in 1793.--Cause of the war between the Chickasaws, Choctaws, and the, 41 ... 441
-
Creeks in 1793.--John McKee's testimony of the hostilities of the, 41 ... 443
-
Creeks had taken the War hatchet from the Northwestern Indians, and were proceeding in large bodies towards the frontiers of the Southwestern territory in 1793.--Information from John Watts, and others, that the hostile, 41 ... 448, 457
-
Creeks and Cherokees had determined on war with the United States in 1793.--Information from Governor Blount that the, 41 ... 467
-
Creeks and Chickasaws in 1793.--Cessation of hostilities and peace between the, 41 ... 466
-
Creeks in November, 1793.--From Secretary of War to the Senate, with letter from J. Seagrove, that he had effected a peace and reconciliation with the, 44 ... 471
-
Creeks in 1793.--From James Seagrove to Secretary of War, relative to journey to the Creeks, his reception, salutation, with artillery, drums, &c. their agreement to punish murderers of the white people, deliver up prisoners and stolen property, the friendly conduct of the Spanish agent, the friendship and fidelity of the chief "White Lieutenant" in saving his life, cessation of hostilities, appointment of three chiefs to settle affairs for a general peace between the United States and the, 44 ... 471
-
Creeks, are frustrated by lawless white people of the frontier of Georgia, and recommending the adoption of vigorous laws to preserve the national character in 1794.--The President of United States states that the measures of the General Government for effecting peace with the, 45 ... 472
-
Creeks treacherously attacked by a party of lawless frontier people, and two killed, in 1793.--The White Bird-tail King and a party of friendly, 45 ... 473
-
Creeks, and other Southern tribes at Walnut Hills in 1793.-- Relative to proposed treaty between the Spaniards and the, 45 ... 466, 475
-
Creeks, and for presents to that tribe to 1794.--Statement from Secretary of War, showing the amount expended by the United States in making treaty of New York with the, 47 ... 476
-
Creeks on the frontiers, and authorizing the invasion of the country to chastise their hostile towns.--Reports of committees of House of Representatives in 1794, on subject of repelling the depredations of the, 46, 48 ... 475, 476
-
Creeks was more probable than before that period.--Message from the President to Congress in 1794, stating that a war with the, 50 ... 482
-
Creeks can bring ten thousand warriors, or gun-men, into the field in 1794.--Major Roberts, of U. S. army states, on authority of J. Seagrove, agent, that the, 50 ... 482
-
Creeks, called the "Halfway House," determined for war in 1794.--Information that a town of the, 50 ... 482
-
Creeks, and their strong desire to establish peace with the people of the United States.--From C. Freeman and J. Seagrove, agents of United States in 1794, stating proofs and circumstances showing the friendly dispositions of the, 51 ... 485, 487
Page xx | Page image
-
Creeks, near to and under the protection of the U. S. garrison, Fort Fidius, Georgia.--From Major Roberts and others in 1794, relative to a lawless and unjustifiable attack by a large party of Georgia militia on an encampment of friendly, 50, 51 ... 483, 487
-
Creeks in 1794, relative to boundary line, non-observance of treaties, murders, and robberies; that their land, &c.--Speech of true interest required peace with all nations; that he wanted no more of their land, &c.--Speech of Governor of Georgia to the, 52 ... 496
-
Creeks for their robberies and murders in 1794.--Governor Blount recommends an alliance with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, for the punishment or destruction of the, 55 ... 536
-
Creeks in Metro district, Southwestern territory, in 1794.--From General Robertson, relative to continued cruelties and murders by the, 55 ... 542
-
Creeks were not able to return the negroes taken from the conclusion of the Revolutionary war to 1790, as required by the treaty of New York, and recommending that the owners be paid for them by the United States.--From Secretary of war, and J. Seagrove, agent, stating that the, 59 ... 546
-
Creeks within the claimed limits of said State.--Two acts of the Legislature of Georgia in 1794--'5, appropriating and disposing of certain lands belonging to the, 62 ... 551
-
Creeks in the Southwestern territory, and stating that, if authorized, he could induce the Cherokees to oppose the Creeks, and range on the frontiers for protection of the people.--From Governor Blount in 1795, relative to murders by the, 62 ... 556
-
Creeks, and had killed five who are on their way to murder and steal horses.--From General Robertson in 1795, stating that about seventy Chickasaw chiefs and warriors had come in prepared to join the United States in war against the, 62 ... 556
-
Creek chiefs on a friendly visit to the Governor in 1794.--Statement from J. Seagrove, U. S. Indian agent, that the Legislature, or the Senate of Georgia, had debated for some days whether or not they should detain as prisoners several, 65 ... 559
-
Creek Indians to obtain a cession of certain lands, agreeably to application from the State of Georgia.-- Message from the President to the Senate in 1795, nominating commissioners to hold a treaty with the, 66 ... 560
-
Creeks.--From Secretary of War to the Senate in 1795, relative to establishment of trade with the, 68 ... 583
-
Creeks at Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796, establishing peace, boundary lines, confirming treaties of New York, military posts and trading houses, delivery of prisoners, making presents, &c. and the proceedings in council leading to said treaty.--Treaty with the, 72 ... 586
-
Creeks and the commissioners of the United States at treaty of Coleraine in 1796, deny the validity of the treaties of Augusta, Galphinton, and Shoulderbone; and the former state that their nation was not properly represented at either place, and those present were intimidated by military force.--The 72 ... 603, 605
-
Creeks.--Report of committee of House of Representatives in 1798, on remonstrance of Legislature of Georgia concerning lands in Tallassee county, ceded to that State by the Creeks, and afterwards by the United States, granted to the, 84 ... 637
-
Creeks, establish boundary lines with them, and assure them of the friendship and protection of the United States, in 1801.--Instructions to commissioners to obtain cession of lands from the, 92 ... 651
-
Creeks near Fort Wilkinson in 1802, in pursuance of the convention with Georgia, extinguishing their title to land in the Tallassee country, and between the forks of Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, and stipulating for satisfaction of claims of citizens for property taken by them, &c.--Treaty made with the, 99 ... ... 669
-
Creeks, at the agency near Flint river, by which they cede to the United States lands in the forks of the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, in Georgia.--Instructions, negotiations, and treaty, made in 1804 with the, 106 ... 690
-
Creeks, by which they cede a tract of country between the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, with certain reservations, &c.--Treaty made in 1805 with the 108 ... 698
-
Creeks.--From John Forbes, of the house of Panton, Leslie & Co. in 1806--7, urging the United States to insist upon the payment of debt due them by the, 117 ... 650
-
Creeks to Major General Andrew Jackson, in 1814, by which they cede a tract of country to the United States, &c.--(See Treaty.)--Articles of agreement and capitulation by the, 139 ... 826
-
Creeks to Major General Andrew Jackson, Colonel B. Hawkins, and others, in 1814.--Conferences concerning deeds, donations of land &c. by the, 139 ... 887
-
Creeks," is meant those on the waters of Flint and Chattahoochee, and "Upper Creeks," those on the waters of Tallapoosa, Coosa, and Alabama.--Colonel Hawkins, agent in 1813, states that by the expression "Lower, 139 ... 848
-
Creeks, owing to the insidious machinations of "Prophets" instigated by British emissaries and officers, and calls from the friendly chiefs for assistance from the United States in 1813.--Evidence of the troubles and distracted situation of the, 139 ... 841, 851
-
Creeks, battles at Fort Mimms, &c.--From Benjamin Hawkins to Secretary of War in 1813, relative to differences between the friendly and hostile, 139 ... 848
-
Creeks in 1813.--From B. Hawkins, agent, with information of the hostile and friendly towns of the, 139 ... 854
-
Creek Indians to hostilities against the United States, and stating the necessity for driving them from their lands, and settling them by the conquerors; and also, of taking possession of Florida, to ensure peace to the Southern frontiers of the United States.--From W. Blount, Governor of Tennessee, in 1813, concerning the intrigues of the British and Spaniards in exciting the, 139 ... 855
-
Creeks promised by General T. Pinckney in 1814.--Statement by Andrew Jackson, Major General, stating that his powers did not extend to embrace the terms of capitulation to the conquered, 139 ... 857
-
Creek Indians in 1814, that their annuities for 1812, 1813, and 1814, had been withheld from them.--From B. Hawkins, agent, stating the complaints of the friendly chiefs of the, 139 ... 859, 861
-
Crimes by the Wyandots, and others, in 1789.--Stipulation for punishment of, 1 ... 6, 10
-
Crimes committed by the Creeks should be punished by laws of United States.--Stipulation in 1790, that, 12 ... 82
-
Crimes by citizens against Creeks shall be punished by laws of State, &c. to which such citizen shall belong.--Stipulation in 1790, that, 12 ... 82
-
Crimes by citizens of United States and Cherokees.--Reciprocal agreement in 1791, for punishment of, 19 ... 124
-
Crimes, delivered up by Senecas for justice, and murdered by whites before trial, in 1790.--Indians charged with, 23 ... 142
-
Crimes by the whites against friendly Indians in 1791.--Atonement for, 23 ... 166
-
Crimes in committing acts of hostility against the friendly Indians, in violation of treaties of the United States, and that the judges of that territory state, they have no authority to try offenders of that description. --W. Blount, Governor of the Southwestern territory in 1793; states the necessity of a tribunal for punishing the authors of, 41 ... 435
-
Crimes of white men against the Indians, and Indians against the white men.--(See Hostilities, Murders, Robberies, &c.)
-
Crimes of murder, or other offences short of murder, by any officer or soldier of the militia, who shall go armed over the mutual boundary line, without being legally authorized by the President.--Report of committee of House of Representatives in 1794, on subject of punishing, 46 ... 475
-
Crime of the murder of John Ash, a citizen of the Southwestern territory of the United States, delivered up to Governor Blount by their tribe, and were condemned and executed under laws of said territory, in 1794.--Several Indians guilty of the, 52 ... 502
-
Crime against the United States.--Report of a committee of House of Representatives, on measures for apprehending all persons found in arms on any lands westward of the lines established by treaties with the Indian tribes, and for punishment of same as a, 64 ... 558
-
Crimes among the Creek Indians in 1801.--Regulations under charge of United States' agent for prevention of, 91 ... 647
Page xxi | Page image
-
Crimes by shooting, instead of hanging them.--From the President to Congress in 1801, on expediency of commuting the punishment of Indians guilty of, 93 ... 653
-
Crime of murder by hanging, and stating that about fifty Indians of that nation had assembled, and threatened that if he was hung, they would kill every white man they met with.--From J. Edgar in 1802, relative to the execution of a Delaware Indian found guilty of, 93 ... 655
-
Crime of the murder of a citizen of that State, and the wishes and arguments of the Indians to obtain his release.--From George Clinton, Governor of New York, in 1802, relative to imprisonment and other proceedings relative to a Seneca Indian accused of the, 98 ... 667
-
Crimes.--Reciprocal engagement by treaty with the Sacs and Foxes in 1804, for the punishment of, 107 ... 694
-
Crime of murder, delivered up to Governor of Louisiana for justice, by their tribe in 1808.--Four Alabama Indians charged with the, 123 ... 755
-
Crimes.--Reciprocal agreement by treaty with the Osages in 1808, for the punishment of, 128 ... 764
-
Crimes in territory of Louisiana, could not be punished, the court having determined that they had no jurisdiction in the case, as the country belonged to the Indians and not to the United States, and stating that the purchase of that country was indispensably necessary in order to extend legal authority over it.-- From General William Clark in 1810, stating that the Osage Indians guilty of, 129 ... 765
-
Crimes of murder and theft in their tribe by cropping, whipping, and putting the offenders to death.--Statements from B. Hawkins, agent, in 1812, that the Creek Indians had punished the authors of the, 137 ... 811
-
Crime of murder.--Colonel Hawkins, Indian agent, states in 1813, that sundry Creeks had been executed for the, 139 ... 839, 844
-
Crow, killed by the Indians in 1793.--David, 41 ... 436
-
Crow Indians in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 716
-
Cruelties. (See Murders and Cruelties.)
-
Crutcher to William Crutcher, in Southwestern territory, relative to murders and cruelty of the Indians in 1794.--From Anthony, 55 ... 542
-
Cunningham killed by the Indians in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 458
-
Cushing of the army, in 1802.--Station of Colonel, 100 ... 683
-
Cussetahs in 1787.--Affairs with Creeks called, 2 ... 32
-
Cussetah Micco, Creek chief, at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Speeches of, 72 ... 602
-
Customs of the Creek Indians,--Habits or, 9 ... 79
-
Customs of various Indian tribes in 1805--6.--Historical account by Lewis and Clarke, and Dr. John Sibley, of the languages, habits, manners, and, 113 ... 705, 725
-
D.
-
Dalcho, of the violent conduct of sundry officers of the Georgia militia, in opposition to the desire of the United States to make peace with the Creek Indians, in 1793.--Certificate of United States' surgeon's mate, Frederick, 41 ... 413
-
Dallas, Secretary of State of Pennsylvania to the Secretary of War, relative to opposition of the Indians to commissioners of Pennsylvania, in laying out town at Presque Isle, in 1794.--From A.J., 52 ... 504
-
Dances, &c. by the Indians.--Accounts of War, Scalp, and Green Corn, 29 ... 264, 276
-
Dangerfield, United States army, in defence of Fort Recovery, on 30th June, 1794.--Gallantry of Ensign, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Davidson, of United States' army, present at council with the Cherokees in 1794.--Ensign Samuel R., 55 ... 536
-
Davidson, a chief of the Valley and Overhill towns, to John McKee, agent to the Cherokees, in 1794.--Friendly speech of James, 55 ... 538
-
Davie, as commissioner to treat with the Cherokee, Chickasaw, and Choctaw Indians, and who declined to act as such in 1801.--Instructions to William R., 92 ... 649, 651
-
Davie, United States' commissioner with the Tuscarora Indians at Raleigh, North Carolina, in 1802.--Treaty made by William R., 103 ... 685
-
Davis, wounded by the Indians in the Southwestern territory, 1794.--Joseph, 55 ... 530
-
Dean, wounded by the Indians in 1793.--James, 41 ... 453
-
Dearborn, Secretary of War, to commissioners for treating with the Southern Indians in 1805.--Instructions from Henry, 92 ... 649, 651
-
Dearborn, Secretary of War, as commissioner of the United States, with the Creeks, in 1805.--Treaty made by Henry, 108 ... 698
-
De Butts, aid-de-camp to Major General Wayne, in battle, 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain, 52 ... 491
-
De Butts, secretary at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, between General Wayne, on part of the United States, and the confederated Indians northwest of the Ohio.--H., 67 ... 582
-
Deeds from Indians to individuals, &c. for lands. (See Land.)
-
Delawares of 1789.--Treaty with the, 1, 3 ... 6, 54
-
Delawares and others in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Delawares of 1785.--Treaty of the, 1 ... 11
-
Delawares to dispose them to peace, in 1790.--Message to the, 14 ... 93
-
Delawares between the United States and hostile tribes in 1791.--Relative to mediation and neutrality of the, 23 ... 147
-
Delawares, should they continue refractory in 1791.--That the collection of troops will awe the, 23 ... 189
-
Delawares in 1791.--Hostility of a party of Munsees and, 23 ... 196
-
Delawares and others, in 1792, to induce them to peace.--Speech from Secretary of War to the, 29 ... 230
-
Delawares among the hostile tribes in 1792.--The, 29 ... 243
-
Delawares, in 1792.--Speech of General Putnam to the hostile, 31 ... 319
-
Delawares, one of the tribes northwest of Ohio, assembled at Miami to consult upon a peace with the United States, in 1793.--Continued hostility of the, 40 ... 350, 354, 357
-
Delawares,” a town of the Creek nation, in 1793.--Relative to hostility of the “Old, 41 ... 417
-
Delawares in council in 1793.--Speech of the "Farmer's Brother," and Puckoncheluh, on behalf of the, 49 ... 477
-
Delawares had four hundred and eighty warriors at Grand Glaize, to join in war against the United States, in 1794.--Information that the, 52 ... 489
-
Delawares and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Delawares and other tribes at Fort Wayne, in 1803.--Treaty with the, 104 ... 688
-
Delawares, by which they cede a large tract of land to the United States.--Treaty made at Vincennes, on 18th August, 1804, with the, 105 ... 690
-
Delawares and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaties made with the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Delawares, in relation to the cession of certain lands.--From Gen. W. H. Harrison, in 1805, concerning settlement of differences with the, 108 ... 701
-
Delaware Indians, in 1806, to be allowed to remain on land, erroneously conveyed to the United States by treaty, and which had been long occupied by said Indians.--Memorial of Montgomery Montour on behalf of the, 113 ... 744
-
Delaware and other tribes, in 1809--Treaty made with the, 126 ... 761
-
Denny, of Pennsylvania militia, to protect commissioners in laying out a town at Presque Isle, in 1794.--Orders to Captain Ebenezer, 52 ... 503
-
Denny at treaty, and revocation of same, in 1798.--Reservation made by the Oneida Indians in favor of Lewis and John, 87 ... 641, 643
-
Depredations. (See Hostilities, Murders, &c.)
-
Deserenton, deputy from the Mohawk Indians at treaty, to enable New York to extinguish the title of said Indians to all lands therein, in 1797.--Captain John, 82 ... 636
-
Deserter from the army, taken by the Indians, and sent in to Gen. Robertson of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Corporal McDonald, a, 41 ... 454
-
Detroit reserved for the United States in treaty of 1789.--The post and land adjacent to, 1 ... 7, 11
Page xxii | Page image
-
Detroit were in battle of 20th August, 1794, against the United States, and that several captains had been imprisoned for refusing to join the Indians, and the privates forced to go.--Evidence that the British and militia of, 52 ... 495
-
Detroit, by C. Jouett, Indian agent, in 1803.--Historical description of the town of, 125 ... 759
-
Devereaux, of Fouche's dragoons, Georgia militia, against the lawless settlers on Indian lands in 1794.--Proceedings of Lieutenant, 52 ... 500
-
De Witt, appointed agent by New York at treaty held with the Oneida Indians in 1798, to enable that State to extinguish their title to lands.--Simeon, 87 ... 642
-
De Witt, agent of New York at treaty with the Oneida Indians in 1802, to obtain lands from them.--Simeon, 98 ... 664
-
Dickinson, with a party of United States' troops, despatched from Fort Fidius to protect United States officers from the militia of Georgia, in 1793.--Captain, 41 ... 409
-
Dier, as an interpreter for the Creek and Chickasaw languages in 1793.--Gen. Robertson asks permission to employ, at his agency, John, 41 ... 467
-
Dill, secretary to commissioners for treating with Northwestern Indians, in 1814.--James, 139 ... 836
-
Dinsmore, agent United States, to reside among the Cherokees in 1794.--Relative to appointment of Silas, 55 ... 532
-
Dinsmore, as temporary agent for the Cherokees in 1798, to assemble the Indians to hold a treaty, &c.--Relative to instructions to Silas, 35 ... 639
-
Dinsmore, commissioners United States, with the Chickasaws in 1805.--Treaty made by James Robertson and Silas, 108 ... 697
-
Dinsmore, commissioners United States, with the Choctaws in 1805.--Treaty made by James Robertson and Silas, 117 ... 749
-
Docksteder, at treaties of 1798 and 1802.--Reservations made by the Oneida Indians in favor of Sarah, Cornelius, and Jacob, 87, 98 ... 641, 664
-
Doherty, of a large party of hostile Indians being at Wear's cove, or Little Pigeon, in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Information given by Colonel, 41 ... 461
-
Dodd, United States army in defence of Fort Recovery, 30th June, 1794.--Gallantry of Ensign, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Donaldson's Station.--Burned by the Indians in 1794.--John, 55 ... 530
-
Donation.--(See Annuity, Expenditures, Lands.)
-
Donelson.--Express from Governor Blount to the Indians in 1793.--James, 41 ... 436
-
Donelson.--In Southwestern territory in 1793.--Colonel Samuel Hays murdered by the Indians near the house of John, 41 ... 443
-
Dorchester--And conduct of the British officers in exciting the hostility of the Indians against the United States in 1794.--On subject of an inflammatory speech of Lord, 49 ... 480
-
Dotames, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 716
-
Double Head.--A rising popular character among the Cherokees in 1792.--Account of, 29 ... 270, 274, 276
-
Double Head.--Had collected a party of Cherokees to commit depredations on the frontiers in 1793.--Information that, 41 ... 437
-
Double Head.--Second, and other Cherokee chiefs in 1793.--Conference of Governor Blount with, and talks of, 41 ... 447
-
Double Head.--Of Governor Blount to ascertain whether the Cherokees might go out a hunting without being molested by the white people in 1794.--From, 55 ... 532
-
Double Head, in council in 1801, in the name of the Cherokees, refuse to cede any land to the United States, or to permit any roads to be made through their country.--Speeches of the chief, 95 ... 657
-
Double Head, concerning cession of lands, to comprehend all the waters of Elk river.--From R. J. Meigs, in 1807, stating the favorable views of, 121 ... 754
-
Douglass confidentially appointed to attend treaty at Pensacola, between the Spaniards and Indians, in 1792, and killed by the Chickasaws through mistake, on his return in 1793.--James Alexander, 29, 41 ... 279, 444
-
Douglass, a major in the militia of Southwestern territory in 1794, 55 ... 542
-
Doureauzeau, interpreter relative to affairs with the Creeks in 1787.--From James, 2 ... 32
-
Doureauzeau, interpreter to Lower towns, relative to unsettled state of the Creeks in 1792.--Letters from James, 29 ... 302
-
Doureauzeau had abandoned the interest and friendship of the United States, and had become interpreter to the Spaniards in 1793.--Information that, 41 ... 394
-
Doureauzeau, interpreter pro tem. for the Creeks in 1813.--Authentication of James, 139 ... 851
-
Dowdy, killed by the Indians in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 453
-
Doyell, assistant agent to the Creeks in 1813, relating to the execution by them of several murderers.--Report from Nimrod, 139 ... 843
-
Doyle, at Michilimackinac, that the Indians lost two to one at Fort Recovery that they did at St. Clair's defeat at same place.--Information from Captain, 52 ... 495
-
Doyle, commanding at Fort Massac, in Southwestern territory, in 1794, to Gen. Robertson, for a reinforcement. --From Major Thomas, 55 ... 531
-
Dragging Canoe, a chief of the Cherokees, in 1792.--Relative to, 29 ... 263
-
Dragging Canoe's brother, or White Owl's son, the bearer of a war pipe from Detroit to the Southern Indians in 1792.--Hostility of, 34 ... 327
-
Drake, United States' army, wounded in defence of Fort Recovery, 30th June, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieutenant Samuel, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Dunbar and Dr. Hunter, in 1804.--Historical and topographical account of the country, natives, &c. on the Wachita, a branch of the Red river, by William, 113 ... 706, 731
-
Duncan, of Kentucky, volunteers, wounded in battle of 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Ensign, 52 ... 491
-
Dunmore, in 1792.--Cool reception of Indians sent by Willbanks, an Englishman, to Lord, 32 ... 321
-
Dunmore, to the Spanish Governor of Pensacola, to obtain a passport for Colonels Brown and Paris, to effect some political purpose with the Creek Indians in 1794.--Relative to a letter from Lord, 52 ... 497
-
Dunn, United States' army, in defence of Fort Recovery, 30th June, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieutenant, 52 ... 488, 489
-
E.
-
Eagle tail Dance. (See War Dance.)
-
Easten to Gen. Robertson relative to intended invasion by an army of Creeks and Cherokees, and old Colonel Sevier's defence of his house in 1794.--From John, 55 ... 530, 542
-
Eaton, United States' army, commanding Fort Pickering, at Coleraine, Georgia, appointed secretary to the Commissioners to treat with the Creeks at that place in 1796.--Captain William, 72 ... 597
-
Edgar, Kaskaskia, Illinois, relative to the execution of a Delaware Indian in 1802.--From John, 93 ... 655
-
Education of the Seneca Indians.--Relative to provision for, 23 ... 145
-
Education of sons of Chiefs of the Six Nations.--Provision for the, 23 ... 166
-
Education.--Senecas offer to place nine of their boys under care of the President for, 23, 25 ... 144, 209
-
Education of the Indians.--The Secretary of War states that the United States are willing to be at the expense of providing for the, 29 ... 235
-
Education, "that all national honors are acquired by the shedding of blood."--Stated to be a principle of Indian, 34 ... 325
-
Education and principles of the Indians, on subject of retaliation or revenge, 34 ... 325
-
Education of the Oneida, Tuscarora, and Stockbrige Indians in the arts of Milling and Sawing in 1794.--Provision in treaty for the, 58 ... 546
-
Education, but the Indians objected, saying, that, when educated they became mischievous, troublesome, and worthless, and involved the red and white people in difficulties.--The Commissioners United States, at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, with the Creek Indians, recommended the establishment of schools for their, 72 ... 602
Page xxiii | Page image
-
Education of the Indians in agriculture, manufactures, &c.--General provisions for the, (See Treaties.)
-
Edwards, of Illinois Territory, relative to Indian hostilities in 1811.--From Governor, 135 ... 798
-
Eel river Indians in 1792.--Peace concluded by Major Hamtramek--with the, 29 ... 235
-
Eel river Indians, in 1792.--Information that General Putnam had made a treaty with the, 31 ... 319
-
Eel river and other Northwestern Indians at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Eel river and other tribes in 1803.--Treaty made with the, 104 ... 688
-
Eel river and other tribes in 1805.--Treaty made with the, 108 ... 696
-
Eel river, Miamies, and other tribes, in 1809.--Treaty and a separate article of treaty made with the, 126 ... 761
-
Eluntaulauhoomuh, a Choctaw chief, in council in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 662
-
Elder, in guarding him on his mission to the hostile Cherokee towns, in 1793.--Statement of John McKee, of the fidelity of Will 41 ... 446
-
Ellicot, Surveyor, for running boundary line with the Creek Indians in 1792.--From the Secretary of War to Joseph, 29 ... 255, 256
-
Ellicot, Commissioner of Pennsylvania, to lay out a town at Presque Isle in 1794, to the Governor of Pennsylvania, stating the opposition of the Six Nations of Indians, (instigated by the British agents,) to said settlement.--From Andrew 52 ... 515
-
Ellicot, appointed surveyor for running the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees in 1791.--Andrew, 79 ... 629
-
Ellicot, Attorney thereof, in 1802.--Lands exchanged by the Seneca Indians with the Holland Land Company through Joseph, 98 ... 665
-
Elliot, a British officer at the battle between United States' army, under General Wayne, and the British and Indians, 20th August, 1794.--Captain, 52 ... 494
-
Elliot, acting contractor for supply of General Wayne's army, killed by the Indians in 1794.--Robert, 54 ... 525
-
Eloquence displayed by the Indians in council, &c,--(See Speeches.)
-
England, English. (See Great Britain.)
-
England, of the British army at Detroit, in 1794.--Colonel, 52 ... 495
-
Ernest, Collector of the District of Detroit in 1802, relative to the effect of the United States' trading houses upon the business of the private traders, &c.--From Matthew, 101 ... 684
-
Eskaqua.--The name of "Bloody fellow," a Chief of the Cherokees, changed by the President to that of General, 29 ... 268
-
Estimate for treating with Creeks in 1788, by North and South Carolina and Georgia, 2 ... 27
-
Estimate of expenses of an army for subjugation of Indians in 1789, 9 ... 61
-
Estimate of expense of treaty with the Wabash Indians in 1789, 9 ... 64
-
Estimate for an expedition against the Wabash Indians in 1790, 14 ... 98, 103
-
Estimate for support of one regiment of Rangers for defence of frontier of Virginia, in 1791, 16 ... 111
-
Estimate for augmentation of the army in 1791, 16 ... 118
-
Estimate of expense of an army of 5168 in 1791, 23 ... 200
-
Estimate of contingent expenses of the army and Indian Department in 1793.--Explanatory statement of the, 34 ... 332
-
Estimates for the Indian Department.--Report of Committee of House of Representatives in 1800, on the, 89 ... 644
-
Estimate of the stipend to the Creeks in 1813, to be furnished in money, 139 ... 840
-
Eufath towns of the Creeks in 1792.--Concerning a talk with the White King of the, 29 ... 311
-
Eufaw Haujo, chief of the upper Creeks, in council, in 1802.--Speech of, 99 ... 672
-
Eustis, Secretary of War, in 1810, concerning authority for making a treaty with the Great and Little Osages. --From William, (See Secretary of War.) 129 ... 764
-
Eutchees in 1785.--Relative to condition of the, 2 ... 39
-
Evans, with his company of militia, Southwestern territory, and a strong party of Creeks and Cherokees entrenched at a fording place of the Hightower river, in which the Indians were driven off with loss, four to one, in 1793.--Battle between Captain, 42 ... 470
-
Every, killed by the Indians in 1793.--Peter, 41 ... 440
-
Expeditions. (See Army, Militia, Exploring, &c.)
-
Expenditure for the Six Nations at treaty in 1789.--Amount, 1 ... 5
-
Expenditure for the Wyandot, Delaware, Ottawa, Chippewa, and Sac nations at treaty in 1789.--Amount of,
-
Expenditure of goods for the Six Nations at treaty in 1784.--Relative to, 1 ... 6
-
Expenditure of goods for the Wyandot, Delaware, Chippewa, and Ottawa nations, at treaty in 1785.--Relative to, 1 ... 10
1 ... 11
-
Expenditures in the Indian Department.--Ordinance of Congress regulating, 2 ... 14
-
Expenditure of goods for the Creeks at treaty in 1790.-- Relative to, 12 ... 82
-
Expenditure of goods for the Cherokees at treaty in 1791.--Relative to, 19 ... 124
-
Expenditure, or abundant presents of goods to the Five Nations in 1792.--Relative to, 29 ... 229
-
Expenditures in Indian Department.--From Secretary War, on necessity of discretion and economy in, 29 ... 237
-
Expenditures in making treaty with the Creeks at New York in 1790, and in presents to the Creeks and Cherokees to 1794.--Statement from Secretary of War of amount of, 47 ... 476
-
Expenditure or investment of $100,000 in trade with the Indians to preserve peace with them.-- Report of Committee House Representatives in 1794, on expediency of making an, 53 ... 524
-
Expenditure for the Six Nations at treaty in 1794.--Amount of, 58 ... 545
-
Expenditures for the Oneida, Tuscarora, and Stockbridge Indians in 1794.--Amount of, 58 ... 546
-
Expenditures for the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Eel rivers, Weas, Kickapoos, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias, at treaty of peace in 1795.--Amount of, 67 ... 563
-
Expenditure for the Creeks at treaty in 1796.--Amount of, 72 ... 587
-
Expenditure of $5000, as part consideration for obtaining cession of lands from the Cherokees in 1798, 85 ... 638
-
Expenditures in the Indian Department for presents, visiting the seat of Government, provision at distribution of annuities, &c.--From Secretary of War, in 1800, on subject of, 89 ... 645
-
Expenditures among the Creek Indians in 1801.--A sketch from the United States' Agent relative to, 91 ... 648
-
Expenditures in goods delivered to the Chickasaws at treaty in 1801.--Statement of, 92 ... 649, 652
-
Expenditures, or goods, delivered to the Choctaws at treaty in 1801.--Amount of, 96 ... 658
-
Expenditures, of goods assumption of debts or claims, &c. to the Creeks at treaty in 1802.--Amount of, 99 ... 669
-
Expenditures for the Kaskaskia Indians at treaty in 1803.-- Amount of, 104 ... 687
-
Expenditures of goods delivered to the Choctaws at treaty in 1803.--Statement of, 104, ... 688
-
Expenditures for the Delaware Indians at treaty in 1804.--Amount of, 105 ... 689
-
Expenditures for the Piankeshaw Indians at treaty in 1804.--Amount of, 105 ... 690
-
Expenditures, or stock bearing interest, &c. not ratified to the Creeks at treaty in 1804.--Amount of, 106 ... 691
-
Expenditures, or goods, delivered to the Sacs and Foxes in 1804.--Amount of, 107 ... 694
-
Expenditures to satisfy the Miami, Eel river, and Wea tribes for land ceded in 1805, 108 ... 696
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Chickasaw Indians for land ceded in 1805, 108 ... 697
-
Expenditures to satisfy the Cherokees for land ceded in 1806, 108 ... 698
-
Expenditure in eighteen annual instalments to the Creeks for land ceded in 1805, 108 ... 699
-
Expenditures to satisfy the Cherokees for land ceded in 1806, 111 ... 704
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Piankeshaws for land ceded in 1805, 112 ... 704
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Ottawa, Chippewa Wyandot, and Pattawatamie Indians for land ceded by treaty in 1807, 116 ... 747
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Choctaws for land ceded by treaty of 1805, 117 ... 749
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Cherokees for land ceded by treaty of 1807, 120 ... 753
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Cherokees for additional cession of land in 1807, 120 ... 754
-
Expenditure to pay the Sioux for lands ceded to the United States in 1805, 122 ... 755
-
Expenditures on account of the Indian trading establishment in 1809, 124 ... 756
-
Expenditure to pay the Delaware, Pattawatamie, Miami, and Eel river tribes of Indians for lands ceded in 1809, 126 ... 761
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Miami and Eel river Indians for said lands ceded in 1809.--Further, 126 ... 761
Page xxiv | Page image
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Wea tribe for said lands ceded in 1809.--Further, 126 ... 762
-
Expenditure to satisfy the Kickapoos for cession of the aforesaid and other lands by treaty in 1809, 127 ... 762
-
Expenditures to satisfy the Great and Little Osages for land ceded by treaty of 1808, 128 ... 763
-
Expenditures to satisfy the Great and Little Osages; amount not apparent from the accounts at War Department, &c. 129 ... 764, 765
-
Expenditures of the United States for the purchase of lands, carrying treaties into effect, &c. with the several Indian tribes, from the 4th March, 1789, to 24th May, 138 ... 815
-
Exploring the interior, and across the continent to the Pacific Ocean.--Message from the President in 1803, suggesting the propriety of employing an-officer and some soldiers in, 102 ... 684
-
Exploring expedition up the Missouri and towards the Pacific Ocean in 1805ndash;6.--Message from the President with an account of Lewis and Clarke's, 113 ... 705
-
Extirpating the refractory tribes.--From Secretary of War, in 1789, on subject of, 2 ... 13
-
Eyeish in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of Aliche, or, 113 ... 722
-
F.
-
Factories'-office, with statement of the operations of the several factories, showing the amount of goods sent to them, peltries returned, &c. to 1st January, 1801.--Report from agent of Indian, 93 ... 653
-
Factories, or trading houses from 1st January, 1808, to 30th September, 1811.--Operations of the several Indian, 133 ... 784
-
Factors. (See Agents.)
-
Factors at Fort Wilkinson, in Georgia, and Tellico, in Tennessee, in 1801, of the state of the Indian trade at those places.--Accounts from Mr. Wright and Mr. Hooker, 93 ... 653
-
Factors engaged in Indian trading houses in 1810.--Names, salaries, &c. of Agents or, 130 ... 769
-
Fall Indians in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 719
-
Famine among the Creeks, and supply of corn for them in 1792. --Danger of, 29 ... 304, 311
-
Famine among the Cherokees, and asks for provisions in 1793.--A Cherokee chief complains of hunger or, 41 ... 462
-
Farley, surgeon's mate at Fort Fidius, Georgia in 1793.--Thomas, 41 ... 410
-
Fauche, of Georgia militia, engaged on expedition against the Creeks in 1793.--Major, 41 ... 414
-
Ferries on road established by treaty made with them in 1801.--The Chickasaws reserve the right to keep, 92 ... 648
-
Ferries free of toll on roads passing through lands ceded by them to the United States by treaty in 1803.--Sundry tribes of Indians in Indiana Territory reserved the right of crossing, 104 ... 688
-
Fever at Philadelphia in 1793.--Danger to visiters on account of the, 41 ... 458
-
Fines and forfeitures for violating ordinance of 1786.--Recovery of, 2 ... 14
-
Fish Carrier, of the Cayugas, and his people, relative to a reservation of land in New York.--Discontents of the 29 ... 237
-
Fish Carrier, chief of the Cayugas, in 1792.--Disaffection and reconciliation of the, 29 ... 241
-
Fitzworth, and his brother John Fitzworth's families were murdered by the Indians in 1794.--From General Robertson, that Colonel Isaac, 55 ... 559
-
Five Nations and others in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Five Nations, or Iroquois.--Relative to affairs with the, 14 ... 93
-
Five Nations, viz. Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayogas and Senecas, to Phelps and Gorham, of Massachusetts, for their land in New York in 1788.--Deed from the, 25 ... 210
-
Five Nations (See also, "Six Nations" and "Four Nations,") being composed of same tribes, &c.
-
Five Nations in Philadelphia, in 1792, to confirm their friendship and ensure peace with them.--Speech of the President to the chiefs of the, 29 ... 229, 231
-
Five Nations in 1792.--Appointment and instructions to General I. Chapin, as Deputy temporary agent to the, 29 ... 231
-
Five Nations so called, being Senecas, Oneidas and Stockbridge Indians, the Tuscaroras, Cayugas and Ononda-gas, granting them an annuity of $1500 to promote their civilization, &c.--Article or stipulation in 1792, with the, 28, 29 ... 225, '29, '32
-
Five Nations in 1792, to induce them to encourage the hostile Northwestern Indians to make peace.--Speech of Colonel T. Pickering to the, 29 ... 232
-
Five Nations in Council with the hostile Indians to negotiate a peace with the United States in 1793.--The, 40 ... 354
-
Flags of truce to the Indians in 1792.--Murder of messengers of peace under, 29, 38 ... 237, 337
-
Flag, or colors, had been hoisted by Willbanks, English agent, in Flórida, to protect goods for the use of the Southern Indians, &c. in 1793.--Information that a mixed Indian and English, 41 ... 439
-
Flag, with offers of peace sent by Gen. Wayne to the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1794, before striking a decisive blow with his victorious army, and return of the flag with an evasive answer.--A, 52 ... 490, 491
-
Flag, with proposition for settlement of differences with the hostile Northwestern Indians, sent by General Wayne, in reply to overtures from them in 1794.--A, 54 ... 526
-
Flat Heads, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 720
-
Flemming by the Indians in 1793.--Murder of John, 41 ... 373
-
Flenor killed by the Indians in 1793.--John, 41 ... 466
-
Fletcher, that the Creeks and Cherokees had determined on war with the United States, in 1793.--Information from Thomas, 41 ... 467
-
Florida.--Relative to the trade of the Creeks through, 2 ... 15
-
Florida, that a British force was expected by the Spanish commandant, &c.--From Col. Hawkins, Indian agent, in 1813, relative to certain occurrences in East, 139 ... 838
-
Floridas to the Creek, in 1813.--From Colonel Hawkins relative to visit of General Harris and Major Sanchez, patriots of East, 139 ... 844
-
Florida, to ensure peace to the Southern frontiers.--From Mr. Blount, Governor of Tennessee, in 1813, on the necessity for conquering and possessing, 139 ... 856
-
Flournoy, to J, Seagrove, agent, and his answer, relative to terms of peace with the Indians, exchange of prisoners, death of his father by the Indians, loss of his negro boy. &c. in 1793.--From Major Robert, 41 ... 417
-
Flournoy, commanding seventh military district, to B. Hawkins, relative to revival of war with the Creeks, joined by the blacks, in 1814.--From Brigadier General Thomas, 139 ... 859
-
Floyd, United States' army, commencing a campaign against the hostile Creeks and their allies in 1813.--From B. Hawkins, agent, relative to the strength and movements of the troops under Brig. General Thomas, 139 ... 857
-
Fool Charley, and other friendly Cherokees, murdered by the militia in Southwestern territory in 1793, 41 ... 459
-
Forbes, of the house of Panton, Leslie, & Co. of Florida, to the Secretary of War, relating to their claims against the Creeks, Chickasaw, and Choctaw Indians, and urging the Government to insist upon their being paid by the Indians.--From John, 117 ... 750
-
Forsyth, United States' army, at Augusta, in 1793, for use of the Georgia militia, in case of Indian invasion. --Arms, &c. placed tinder care of Major Robert, 41 ... 363
-
Forts, or Fortifications. (See Posts.)
-
Four Nations, viz. Mohawks, Onondagas, Cuyahugas and Tuscaroras, of deed from the Five Nations to Phelps and Gorham of Massachusetts, in 1788.--Confirmation, in 1789, by the, 25 ... 211
-
Four Nations. (See also, Six Nations, and Five Nations, being composed of same tribes, &c.)
-
Foxes, at St. Louis in 1804, by which they cede a large tract of country to the United States.--Treaty with the Sacs and, 107 ... 693
-
Foxes in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke of the, 107 ... 711
-
Franking privilege to that office.--From J. Mason, Superintendent of the Office of Indian trade, in 1810, relative to extending the, 124 ... 756, 774
-
Freeman, agent of the War Department, in Georgia, to regulate issues of public property to militia, &c. in 1793.--Captain Constant, 41 ... 365
-
Freeman, agent and paymaster United States' troops, and militia called into service of the United States, upon situation of affairs between the United and Georgia, concerning the Indians in 1793.--To the Secretary of War, from Constant, 41 ... 425
Page xxv | Page image
-
Freeman, to Secretary of War, relative to the zeal of James Seagrove, Indian agent, his unpleasant situation, owing to the violence and illegal proceedings of the people of Georgia, and his departure to the Creek nation to settle differences with them, in 1793.--From Constant, 42 ... 469
-
Freeman, to Secretary of War, relative to the murder of two friendly Creeks by a party of lawless frontier people of Georgia, in 1793.--From Constant, 45 ... 472
-
Freeman, to Secretary of War in 1794, relative to hostility between the people of Georgia and the Creeks; that the establishment of posts by Georgia, on disputed territory, had given umbrage to the Indians; that a deputation of Creeks had gone with Mr. Seagrove to the Governor of Georgia to settle differences, &c.--From Constant, 50 ... 483
-
Freeman, to Secretary of War in 1794, relative to violence and lawless conduct of the militia of Georgia, in attacking an encampment of friendly Creek Indians near to, and under protection of, United States' garrison, Fort Fidius, and their threats to take from the fort any friendly Indians found there.--From Constant, 50, 51 ... 483, 485
-
Freeman, to Secretary of War in 1794, relative to a lawless settlement made by Gen. Elijah Clarke and his associates, on lands belonging to the Creek Indians, near Fort Fidius, in Georgia, and the breaking up and destroying said settlement by the militia of that State under Gen. Irwin, who displayed great zeal in support of the laws, in conjunction with the federal troops.--From Constant, 52 ... 500
-
Friends employed to accompany commissioners to make peace with the Northwestern Indians in 1793.--The Society of, 40 ... 341
-
Frontier settlers in 1791.--On policy and necessity for protecting the, 16 ... 113
-
Frontiers.--(See Pennsylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky, South Western Territory, and W. Blount, and Northwestern territory, St. Clair, Harrison, &c.)
-
Frontier people of Georgia in 1792.--Violent conduct and character of the, 29 ... 306
-
Frontier people in general, in 1792.--Opinion of J. Seagrove, United States' Indian Agent of the, 32 ... 321
-
Frontier people embodied to destroy two Indian towns, in retaliation for murder of young Gallaspie in 1792. --Fifty-two, 34 ... 326
-
Frontier people of Georgia, who murdered four friendly Cherokee Indians in 1792.--Means taken to bring to justice the, 35 ... 333
-
Frontiers United States in 1795.--From Secretary of War to the House of Representatives, in reply to a resolution requiring a statement of the number of troops necessary to maintain such a line of military posts as may be necessary to protect the, 60 547
-
Fulsome, a Choctaw chief in council, in 1801.--Speech of Edmund, 96 ... 662
-
Fulton, of the intrigues of McGillivray, Panton, the Spaniards, &c. with the Indians, against the United States in 1793.--Information by Samuel, 41 ... 463
-
Funeral, with military honors, given to John Morris, a Chickasaw warrior, by Governor Blount, of South-western Territory, United States; said Indian having been killed by lawless white people, near the house of the Governor, in 1793, 41 ... 455
-
Furs collected by the Creeks.--Description of, 9 ... 79
-
Furs, and the restriction on their exportation, proved a serious disadvantage to the public trading establishment, in 1809.--From J. Mason, Superintendent, stating that the want of demand in the home market for a certain description of, 124 ... 756
-
Furs, peltries, &c. collected at various trading houses; the quantities in store, &c. in 1810.--From J. Mason, Superintendent of Indian trade, with statements of the value, description of the, 130 ... 768
-
Fusatchee Mico, or Bird King, a Creek at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Speech of, 72 ... 599, 608
-
G.
-
Gaither, appointed to command troops for protection of the frontiers of Georgia in 1792.--Major, 29 ... 257
-
Gaither, of United States' army in 1793.--Requisition for militia of Georgia to be placed under command of Lieutenant Colonel, 41 ... 364
-
Gaither to Secretary of War, in 1793, that Governor of Georgia had desired him, as commanding officer of United States troops in that State, to call out certain numbers of the militia for protection of the frontiers, that he would not comply unless he knew the Indians to be within limits of Georgia and in force.-- From Major Henry, 41 ... 417
-
Gaither to Secretary of War, in 1793, that he had heard parties of Indians were out to "spill blood," and that he had ordered the militia to be on their guard, &c.--From Major, 41 ... 419
-
Gaither to Secretary of War, in 1793, relative to unnecessary expeditions by militia of Georgia, kept in service without authority of the United States; and that 200 men, under orders of United States, would be sufficient for defence of the State, but that the Governor would not commission these, &c.--From Major, 41 ... 422, 424
-
Gaither to Secretary of War, relative to murder of Indians by people of Georgia; that three troops of militia were called into service by him; that the militia had threatened the life of Major Seagrove, and would prevent his going to treat with the Indians; that the Governor of Georgia would not commission the 200 men ordered by the United States in 1793.--From Major, 41 ... 423, 424
-
Gallaspie in 1792.--Intended retaliation by the frontier people upon the Cherokees for the murder of young, 34 ... 326
-
Gallatin, commissioner of Pennsylvania for laying out a town at Presque Isle in 1794.--Albert, 52 ... 503
-
Galphin, interperter and chief speaker relative to affairs with the Creeks in 1787.--From John, 2 ... 32, 36
-
Galphin, relative to affairs with the Creeks in 1789.--From George, 2 ... 35
-
Galphin, a half breed Creek chief, to J. Seagrove, agent, relative to council to be held at St. Mary's, in Georgia, in 1792.--From John, 32 ... 321
-
Galphin to General Irwin, of Georgia, proposing to settle differences, declaring their ability to maintain their independence in 1793, &c.--From John, 41 ... 371
-
Galphin, at the murders and robbery at Trader's hill, &c. Georgia, in 1793.--Deceitful and treacherous conduct of John, 41 ... 374, 379
-
Galphin, relative to the hostile intrigues of the Spaniards with the Indians, in 1793.--Testimony of George, 41 ... 388
-
Galphin, at the treaty of Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796.--Disorderly conduct of John, 72 ... 595
-
Galphin, introduced in council, and admitted by the commissioners at Coleraine in 1796.--John, 72 ... 601
-
Gambeel killed by the Indians in 1793.--A. Mr. 41 ... 453
-
Gamble's station, in Southwestern territory, to proceed against the friendly Cherokees, and their dispersion in 1793.--Illegel assemblage of people at, 41 ... 435
-
Game. (See Hunting, &c.)
-
Garvin, bearer of despatch to Major Gaither from T. Barnard deputy Indian agent, in 1793.--David, 41 ... 419
-
Gaskins, killed by the Indians in 1793.--Malachiah, 41 ... 436
-
Gayoso, of Louisiana, to Governor Blount, of Southwestern territory, in 1793, profession great friendship for the United States, stating that if any Spanish officers encouraged the Indians against the United States he was ignorant of it.--From the Spanish Governor, 41 ... 454
-
Genseng abounds in the country of the Creeks.--The commissioners United States state, in 1789, that, 9 ... 79
-
Georgia and Creeks from 1783--9.--Relative to controversies, hostilities, treaties, &c. between, 2 ... 15
-
Georgia and the Creeks.--Treaty of Galphinton, in 1785, between, 2 ... 17
-
Georgia in opposition to measures of Congress regarding the Indians in 1786.--Resolutions of Legislature of, 2 ... 17
-
Georgia and the Creeks in 1789.--Mediation of South Carolina to settle differences between, 2 ... 19
-
Georgia, concerning differences with Creeks in 1787.--Proceedings of Legislature of, 2 ... 23
-
Georgia, in 1788.--From Secretary of War ralative to force and means for protection of the frontiers of, 2 ... 25
-
Georgia, of Indian Lands as bounty to her soldiers.--Relative to grants under law of, 2 ... 28
-
Georgia to favor meeting for treaty between United States and Creeks in 1789.--Order in council of, 2 ... 38
-
Georgia against treaty of Hopewell in 1785.--Protest of John King and Thomas Glascock, agents of, 2 ... 38, 49
-
Georgia and the Creeks; their causes and means of remedy in 1789.--Critical situation of affairs between, 2, 4 ... 52, 55
Page xxvi | Page image
-
Georgia and Creeks concerning validity of certain treaties.--Proposed treaty in 1789, to settle differences between, 4, 9 ... 55, 65, 76
-
Georgia disposing of lands of the Indians without authority of United States in 1791.--Difficulties arising from acts of, 16 ... 112
-
Georgia in 1791.--On subject of an increase of troops United States for protection of, 16 ... 113
-
Georgia of 1789, disposing of vacant lands to certain companies.--Act of, 16 ... 114
-
Georgia relative to differences with the Creeks and to carrying into effect treaty of 1790.--Secretary of War to Governor of, 19 ... 127
-
Georgia in 1791.--Measures to prevent unlawful possession of Indian lands by a military force employed by certain companies in, 23 ... 172
-
Georgia of running of boundary line with the Creeks in 1792.--Information to be given to, 29 ... 246
-
Georgia, relative to murders by, and running boundary line with, the Creeks in 1792.--Secretary of War to the Governor of, 29 ... 256
-
Georgia, relative to affairs with the Creeks, and between that State and the General Government under the constitution concerning same.--Secretary of War to Governor of, 29 ... 258
-
Georgia, relative to defence of that State against invasion by the Indians in 1792.--Secretary of War to Governor of, 29 ... 262
-
Georgia in 1792.--Relative to murder of two Indians by people of, 29 ... 295
-
Georgia, on the state of the Creek nation in 1792.--From J. Seagrove to Governor of, 29 ... 297
-
Georgia, in 1792.--Alexander McGillivray complains that his letters are opened in Augusta, in, 29 ... 302
-
Georgia militia, in 1792, and acts of the frontier people in opposition to measures of the General Government. --Improper conduct and declaration of Colonel Alexander of the, 29 ... 305--307
-
Georgia, concerning violent conduct of frontier people against the Indians, that a captain of militia had stolen four horses, &c. in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, agent, to the Governor of, 29 ... 306
-
Georgia and the Creeks, in 1792.--Exertions of the Spaniards to prevent the running of the boundary line between, 29 ... 308
-
Georgia, relative to satisfaction promised by the Indians for a man murdered, and favorable prospect of affairs with the Creeks in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, agent, to Governor of, 29 ... 315
-
Georgia, on means taken to bring to justice frontier people of that State who murdered friendly Cherokee Indians in 1792.--From Secretary of War to the Senate, with letter from the Governor of, 35 ... 333
-
Georgia to Major Henry Gaither, commanding the federal troops there, desiring him to call out mounted militia of the State, to preserve order on the frontiers in 1792.--From Governor of, 35 ... 334
-
Georgia, relative to murder of eight whites by the Cherokees in 1792.--From Governor of, 37 ... 336
-
Georgia and the Creeks in 1793.--Continued mutual hostility between, 41 ... 361
-
Georgia, in 1793, neglects to call out militia on requisition of United States, authorizes expeditions, or carries on war, in opposition to the General Government.--Shall the troops be paid by the United States or not? the Government of Georgia cannot recognize the establishment of peace without having commissioners at the treaty, &c.--The Governor of, 41 ... 362
-
Georgia, on requisition of the Governor, for use of the militia in case of Indian invasion in 1793.--Arms furnished to, 41 ... 363--368
-
Georgia in 1793.--From the Governor, stating the murders and barbarities of the Indians towards the citizens, that additional troops had been called out, and that on the supplies from the United States depended fate of, 41 ... 369
-
Georgia, relative to an expedition against the hostile Creek towns in 1793.--A council of war held by the Governor and general officers of the militia of, 41 ... 370, 406
-
Georgia, making proposition of peace, complaining of oppression and declaring their ability to maintain their independence in 1793.--From J. Galphin, a chief of the Creeks, to General Irwin of, 41 ... 271
-
Georgia or any other quarter, without passing through him, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, agent United States, to sub-agents among the Creeks, that they do not suffer any talks to reach the Creeks from, 41 ... 378
-
Georgia for a war with the Creeks in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, agent, on the necessity of preparations on the frontiers of, 41 ... 388
-
Georgia in the exercise of his powers and duty as Indian agent of the United States, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, declaring himself independent of the State authority of, 41 ... 393
-
Georgia would not recognize him as a public agent, nor answer his letters, &c. in 1793.--James Seagrove, United States' Indian agent, states to Secretary of War that the Governor of, 41 ... 398
-
Georgia against the hostile Creeks in 1793.--Failure of an expedition of the militia of, 41 ... 394
-
Georgia, informing him of his intention to go into the Creek nation to settle differences with them in 1793.-- From James Seagrove to the Governor of, 41 ... 406
-
Georgia had determined to raise 3000 militia, and had called on the Governor of South Carolina for 2000 more, to carry war into the Creek nation, &c. in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, that, 41 ... 408
-
Georgia, concerning affair with the Creek Indians in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to Secretary of War, relative to conference with the Governor of, 41 ... 408
-
Georgia, in 1793, that a party of the troops of the United States had guarded himself and other public officer from the militia of that State, who were said to be way-laying them; that the frontier militia, by their violence, were determined to prevent him, as United States' Agent, to make peace with the Creek Indians; that peaceable Indians were murdered, &c.; that his movements were watched by spies; that it would be imprudent in him to attempt negotiations with Indians under these circumstances; that there are unfair doings here, and deep design in the business; that the expeditions of the said militia were futile and harassing, and generally broken up by dissensions among the officers, &c. &c.--From J. Seagrove, United States' Indian Agent, in, 41 ... 409
-
Georgia, "cannot recognize peace between the United States and the Creek Indians, in 1793, unless certain conditions were complied with, and that Commissioners of Georgia be at the treaty," &c.--From J. Seagrove, to Secretary of War, that the Governor of, 41 ... 412
-
Georgia, concerning said conditions, &c. &c. in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to the Governor of, 41 ... 412
-
Georgia, their abuse of Congress and the officers of the General Government; their threats against the Agent and Deputy Indian Agent, and declaration that they will all Indians they may meet, friends or foes, &c. 1793.--Violent conduct of the officers of the militia of, 41 ... 414, 424
-
Georgia desiring him to restrain the militia of that State from making expeditions into the Creek nation, &c. in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to the Governor of, 41 ... 414
-
Georgia, unless the Indians appeared in force within the State.--Major Gaither of the federal troops states, in 1793, that he would not call into service the militia of, 41 ... 417
-
Georgia requires that Major Gaither, of the federal troops, call out certain numbers of the militia of that State, for the protection of the frontiers in 1793.--The Governor of, 41 ... 418
-
Georgia, stating that the number of militia called out by him were unnecessary, that two hundred men would be sufficient, with the federal troops, and asking him to commission that number, as ordered by the United States in 1793.--From Major Gaither to Governor of, 41 ... 422, 424
-
Georgia, were formerly Cherokee hunting grounds, and were obtained by treaty at Duet's corner, by right of conquest, in 1776.--Statement that the counties of Franklin and Elbert in, 41 ... 431
-
Georgia, and their ineffectual incursions into the Creek country in defiance of the orders and measures of the General Government, had frustrated his efforts to restore peace, and would bring on a general war with all the Southern Indians, in 1793.--J. Seagrove states that violent conduct of the people of, 42 ... 468
-
Georgia, in 1793, informing him that he had effected a peace with the Creek Indians, and requesting him to issue a proclamation to prevent any further violence to the Indians by the people of that State.-- From James Seagrove to Governor of, 44 ... 471
-
Georgia, and recommending the adoption of vigorous laws to preserve the national character.--From the President to Congress, in 1794, stating that the efforts on the part of the General Government to make peace with the Creeks were unavailing, owing to the lawless conduct of the frontier people of, 45 ... 472
Page xxvii | Page image
-
Georgia, in 1794, informing him that a party of lawless whites on the frontiers, under Captain Adams, had killed two friendly Creeks, and calling upon him to put a stop to such outrages in future.--From C. Freeman, Agent, and Captain Roberts, of United States' army, to Governor of, 45 ... 473
-
Georgia.--Report of Committee of House of Representatives in 1794, on measures for terminating hostilities between the Indians and the frontier people of, 46 ... 475
-
Georgia had attacked a party of friendly Creeks near to, and under the protection of, the United States' garrison, Fort Fidius, and had threatened to take from that garrison, by force, any Indians there.-- From Major Roberts, United States army, to Secretary of War, in 1794, stating that the militia of, 50 ... 482
-
Georgia, of the unjustifiable and lawless conduct of the militia on the frontiers, in setting at defiance the authority of that State, and of the General Government, in 1794.--From C. Freeman and J. Seagrove, Agents United States, to Secretary of War, and Governor of, 51 ... 485, 487
-
Georgia, to J. Seagrove, Agent United States, relative to affairs with the Creek Indians, and the probability of war with them in 1794.--From George Matthews, Governor of, 51 ... 486
-
Georgia, to Secretary of War, in 1794, stating that Elijah Clarke, late a Major General of the militia of that State, had been arrested for his illegal proceedings with a party of militia, against orders of his superior officer, and that he would raise a sufficient military force, and had issued a proclamation to stop such proceedings in future.--From George Matthews, Governor of, 52 ... 495
-
Georgia to the Creeks in 1794, referring to the treaties establishing boundary line, &c. not observed by them; recapitulating the acts of friendship and liberality from the United States; cautioning them against the bad white men in their country; complaining of their cruelties, and robberies, and non-compliance with treaties; advising them to be at peace; and no more of their land would be wanted, &c.--Speech from the Governor of, 52 ... 496
-
Georgia to Secretary of War, stating the measures, civil and military, adopted by him to remove the lawless intruders and settlers upon the Indians' lands on the southwest side of the Oconee river, in 1794, and desiring to know what should be done with them if taken.--From Governor of, 52 ... 497
-
Georgia, 26th August, 1794, to bring to justice General Clarke and others, settlers on lands belonging to the Creek Indians, stating the acts of Georgia, and the clauses in the constitution, acts, and treaties of the United States forbidding such settlement, and prescribing penalties for their infringement, and deprecating the necessity of resorting to force to carry them into effect.--Charge of Judge Walton to the Grand Jury of Richmond county, 52 ... 498
-
Georgia, in 1794.--From Governor of Georgia, to Secretary of War, relative to the prudence and address of General Irwin, of the militia of that State, and determined spirit in the militia to support the laws of their country, in breaking up and destroying the lawless settlements of General Elijah Clarke and his associates, upon lands belonging to the Creek Indians in, 52 ... 499
-
Georgia in breaking up and destroying the lawless fort and settlements of General Clarke and his associates; that said militia had been mustered, &c., and that rolls would be sent to the War Department.--From C. Freeman, Agent War Department, to Secretary of War, in 1794, relative to the good conduct of the militia of, 52 ... 500
-
Georgia to the Legislature of that State, in 1794, praying that a Land Office for the granting and disposal of lands allowed to the Indians for their hunting grounds; the claim of the Indians, as a conquered people, being merely that of vassals, which claim they had broken by their cruel outrages, &c.--From Governor of, 52 ... 500
-
Georgia, in retaining the Indians' lands, in 1794.--Orders and instructions from General Elijah Clarke to his followers and subordinate garrisons, to resist the authority of the United States, and of the State of, 52 ... 501
-
Georgia for the removal by military force of said intruders upon the Indians' lands, who have erected forts, &c. with design of erecting an independent Government there.--From Secretary of War in 1794, with instructions from the President of United States, to the Governor of, 52 ... 501
-
Georgia, for prosecution of lawless intruders upon the Indians' lands in that State in 1794.--The Attorney of United States for the District of Georgia directed to receive the commands of the Governor of, 52 ... 501
-
Georgia, in 1794, on subject of reciprocal and relative duties of the General and State Governments, to protect the frontier settlers of a State from Indian depredations, and to restrain such settlers from giving cause of aggression to the Indians; and directing the immediate suppression of the lawless settlement of General Clarke and his associates upon the Indian lands, their intentions and acts being "essentially hostile to our republican systems of government," &c.--From Alexander Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury, and acting Secretary of War, to the Governor of, 52 ... 502
-
Georgia, passed in 1794, '5, for appropriating and selling the Indian lands within the territorial limits claimed by said State, and declaring the right of the said State to dispose of all vacant lands within such limits.--From President United States, with two acts of the Legislature of, 62 ... 551
-
Georgia, for appropriating and selling the Indians' lands, and recommending to the President to use all constitutional and legal means to prevent the infraction of treaties with the Indian tribes.--Report of committee of the House of Representatives, in 1795, condemning the acts of, 63 ... 558
-
Georgia had debated for some days whether or not they should detain, as prisoners, several Creek chiefs, on a friendly visit to the Governor, in 1794.--Statement from J. Seagrove, United States' Indian agent, that the Legislature or the Senate of, 65 ... 559
-
Georgia.--Message from the President to the Senate, in 1795, nominating commissioners to treat with the Creek Indians, to obtain a cession of certain lands, agreeably to application from a Senator and Representative of the State of, 66 ... 560
-
Georgia, and for the delivery of prisoners and property to that State, in 1796.--Stipulation in treaty with the Creeks, for fixing boundary between that tribe and, 72 ... 586
-
Georgia, at the treaty of Coleraine, with the Creeks, in Georgia, in 1796, concerning the necessary arrangements, police, supplies, etiquette, &c.--Correspondence between the commissioners of the United States and James Hendricks, James Jackson, and James Simms, commissioners of, 72 ... 590, 594
-
Georgia, with a statement of the claims of that State against the Creek Indians.--Speeches made at the treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, by the commissioners of, 72 ... 598
-
Georgia, at Augusta, Galphinton, and Shoulderbone, and the former state that their nation was not properly represented at either place; and those present were intimidated by military force.--The Creeks and the commissioners of the United States, at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, deny the validity of the treaties of, 72 ... 603, 605
-
Georgia, against certain proceedings at the treaty, and against the treaty between the United States and the Creeks, at Coleraine, in that State, in 1796, and commentaries thereupon by United States' commissioners, directed to the Governor of Georgia.--Protest of the commissioners of, 72 ... 612, 613
-
Georgia, stating that, at the treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, the Creek Indians were found to be unanimously against selling any of their lands to that State, and that they wanted confidence in the uprightness of the views of its government, and of the peaceable disposition of its inhabitants.--From the United States' commissioners to Jared Irwin, Governor of, 72 ... 611
-
Georgia, concerning lands in Tallassee country, ceded to that State by the Creeks, and afterwards by the United States granted to the Creeks.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1798, on remonstrance of Legislature of, 84 ... 637
-
Georgia, concerning negotiations and treaty with the Creeks, in 1802.--Correspondence between the United States' commissioners and Josiah Tattnall, Jun., Governor of, 99 ... 671
-
Georgia had promised to aid the friendly Creeks against the war party, in 1813.--Information that the Governor of, 139 ... 848
-
Georgia, in 1813.--Concerning differences between Benjamin Hawkins, agent for the Creek Indians, and the Governor of, 139 ... 851
-
Georgia, in claiming and exercising a participation in the management of Indian affairs, and in allowing the General Government the regulation of their commerce only;and stating the causes of the failure of the fine army from that State, sent against the Creeks.--From B. Hawkins, United States' agent, in 1814, complaining of the policy of Governor Mitchell, of, 139 ... 858
Page xxviii | Page image
-
Gerrideau, by the Indians, in 1793.--Relative to the death of young, 41 ... 416
-
Gibson, at Pittsburg, requesting him to assist in procuring interpreters and white wampum, for treaty with the Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--From commissioners to General John, 40 ... 344
-
Gibson, United States' army, in defence of Fort Recovery, on 30th June, 1794.--Gallantry, of Captain Alexander, 52 ... 488
-
Gibson, of Pennsylvania Militia, also a judge of court, to the Governor, relative to hostile dispositions of the Six Nations, in 1794.--From General John, 52 ... 509
-
Gilliland, concerning the hostile disposition of the Lower Cherokees, in 1793.--Evidence of David, 41 ... 446
-
Gillum, and his son, John Gillum, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Thomas, 41 ... 455
-
Girty, in command of Indians against United States, at the action of 20th August, 1794.--Activity and inveteracy of Simon, 29, 52 ... 243, 494
-
Glass, a chief of the Lower Creeks, relative to dispersion of hostile Indians, in 1792.--From the, 29 ... 279
-
Glass, for conciliating the hostile Creeks, in 1793.--Conference of John McKee with the, 41 ... 445
-
Glass, a chief of the Cherokees, to Governor Blount, informing him of the hostilities of the Creeks, the peaceable disposition of the Cherokees, their friendship for the Chickasaws, &c. in 1793.--From the, 41 ... 450, 456
-
Glass, and other Cherokee chiefs, had gone to treaty with the Spaniards, at the Walnut Hills, in 1793.--Information that the, 45 ... 475
-
Glasgow, and others, on warrants from North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature, in 1783, '4, and lying within the State of Tennessee, also claimed by the Cherokee Indians.--Report of a committee of the Senate, in 1797, on subject of lands claimed by J., 75 ... 624
-
Glasscock, with a party of horse, escorting and protecting the Indian chiefs from their visit to the Governor, to the United States' garrison Fort Fidius, was obliged to change his course, and send them off from the frontier in another direction, apprehending an attack from the lawless militia who had threatened to kill those Indians, in 1794.--Brigadier General, 51 ... 486
-
Glover, a Chickasaw, asking assistance from United States against the Creeks, in 1793.--From William, 41 ... 456
-
Goods. (See Trade, Presents.)
-
Gora nations of Indians, from afar off, were at council of the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Corn-planter states that three of the, 38 ... 337
-
Gordon, with his company of cavalry, ordered out to protect frontiers of Southwestern territory, in 1793.-- Captain John, 41 ... 467
-
Gorham and Oliver Phelps, of Massachusetts, in 1788.--Deed of conveyance of lands from the "Five Nations," and ratification by the "Four Nations" of New York, to Nathaniel, 25 ... 210
-
Gorham and Phelps.--Testimony of certain individuals, of the correctness of said deed from the Indians to said, 25 ... 212
-
Government of Creek Indians.--An account of the, 9 ... 79
-
Government United States, in commencing war, &c.--From Charles Pinckney, Governor of South Carolina, in 1792, on relative powers of the State and General, 29 ... 316
-
Government could be got turned."--Colonel Anderson, in 1792, recommends to the Governor of South Carolina to authorize offensive operations against the Indians by that State, "until the clumsy wheels of, 29 ... 317
-
Government subject the chiefs to necessity of denying contracts and stipulations in treaties for disposing of their lands, and to act with duplicity, to save themselves from being deposed by the young warriors, &c.Statement, in 1793, that the nature of the Indian, 41 ... 432, 436
-
Government among the Cherokees, in 1813.--From Colonel Hawkins, agent, relative to the state of the, 139 ... 844
-
Graham, in the Creek country, in 1814.--Movement of the troops under General, 139 ... 860
-
Granger, agent to the Six Nations, in 1810.--Erastus, 135 ... 804
-
Gratitude of the Five Nations for the establishment of schools, blacksmiths' shops, &c. among them, 29 ... 242
-
Gratitude by the hostile Creeks, who repay the bounties of the United States in furnishing them with corn to prevent them from starving, by murdering and robbing their citizens, &c. in 1793.--The Secretary of War complains of the want of, 41 ... 430
-
Gray, by the Creek Indians, at Trader's Hill, Georgia, in 1793.--Cruel treatment of Mrs. Ann, 41 ... 374
-
Gray, a deputy from, and interpreter to, "Seven Nations of Canada," at treaty of N. York, in 1796.--William, 72 ... 616
-
Great Britain, in purchasing Indian land claims.--Practice of late English colonies, and Government of, 1 ... 8
-
Great Britain, in 1789.--Trade with the Creeks through Florida, under protection of Spanish authorities, its profits accruing to people of, 2 ... 15
-
Great Britain.--The Northwestern Indians refuse, in 1790, to make peace with United States, until approved of by officers of, 14 ... 93
-
Great Britain, at Detroit, in 1790, relative to motive for an expedition against the Indians.--From Governor St. Clair, to officer of, 14 ... 96
-
Great Britain, in Canada, concerning posts held by them within limits of United States, &c.--From Secretary of War, in 1790, relative to jealousies of officers of, 14 ... 98, 100
-
Great Britain, in 1790, respecting delivery of Detroit and Fort Niagara, held by that Government contrary to treaty.--Conduct of, 14, 23 ... 100, 198
-
Great Britain, at Niagara, in 1791, to give any facility to officers of United States for treating with hostile Indians. --Refusal of officer of, 23 ... 148, 164
-
Great Britain, in affairs between United States and Indians, in 1791.--Interference of officers of, 23 ... 148, '58, '64
-
Great Britain is to be avoided.--Instructions to General St. Clair, in 1791, directing that, in prosecuting the 20, 172 campaign against the Indians, any altercation with officers of, 23 ... 172
-
Great Britain, in 1791.--Instruction to General St. Clair to avoid involving the United States in difficulty with, 23 ... 179
-
Great Britain, in 1791, and character of informant impeached.--Information that hostile Indians had received aid from, 23 ... 190, '91, '96
-
Great Britain, calls Six Nations, and other tribes in United States, to treaty at Buffalo creek, in 1791.--Sir John Johnson, on part of, 23 ... 192
-
Great Britain, on the Northwestern frontiers, and the Governor of Canada regarding Indian affairs, in 1792.-- Conciliatory and polite conduct of officers, &c. of, 29 ... 242
-
Great Britain encourage the Indians to war, assist them in battle, and supply them with provisions in 1792.-- Testimony of a soldier that the officers and agents of, 29 ... 243
-
Great Britain, disclaims on the part of his Government, any support to Bowles, the disturber of the Creeks, in 1792.--Mr. Hammond, the Minister from, 29 ... 246, 250, '51
-
Great Britain, to influence the Southern Indians against United States, in 1792.--Relative to proceedings of "Bowles," said to be an emissary of, 29 ... 264
-
Great Britain, in 1792.--Disposition of certain Indians to hostile measures against United States, when encouraged by people of, 29 ... 296
-
Great Britain in concerns between United States and hostile Indians of Northwestern territory, in 1792.--Interference of agents of, 33 ... 323
-
Great Britain to Southern Indians, and war pipe sent to them from Detroit, in 1792.--Concerning presents from officers of, 34 ... 327
-
Great Britain, in 1792.--The hostile Northwestern Indians propose, as a condition of peace, that they be allowed all the country north and west of the Ohio river, and that they all declare themselves allies of, 38 ... 337
-
Great Britain, within the United States, in 1793.--Instructions concerning lands upon which forts are erected, now occupied by troops of, 40 341
-
Great Britain to be present at treaty with Northwestern Indians, in 1793, on the ground that the intentions of United States being upright, they could have no objection to their presence.--Commissioners of United States directed to admit officers and agents of, 40 342
-
Great Britain, relative to proposed treaty with Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Correspondence between United States' commissioners and officers of, 40 343
-
Great Britain, after their professed desire for treaty of peace with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793.-- Suspicious conduct of the officers of, 40 ... 355
Page xxix | Page image
-
Great Britain among the Creeks, to excite them against United States in revolutionary war.--Concerning a Colonel Brown, and Mr. Tate, agents of, 41 ... 382
-
Great Britain.--Speech from chiefs and warriors of the Cussetah town of the Creeks, in 1793, claiming the assistance and friendship of the United States, as they had been friends during and since their war with, 41 ... 402
-
Great Britain among the Southern Indians, in 1793.--Information relative to proceedings of Bowles and Willbanks, agents of, 41 ... 439
-
Great Britain, was going from among the Creeks with the Shawanese ambassadors, to Detroit, through fear of being delivered up to United States, a reward having been offered for him, &c. in 1793.--Information that Mr. Willbanks, agent of, 41 ... 454
-
Great Britain.--Confidential message from the President to Congress, in 1794, stating that an officer and party of British troops were about encroaching upon territory of United States, and suggesting propriety of preparing for war, which, notwithstanding the endeavors to avert it, may be forced upon us by, 49 ... 477
-
Great Britain, in Upper Canada, present at councils between the United States' agent and the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794.--Several of the military officers of, 49 ... 478
-
Great Britain towards United States, in 1794, in their proceedings with the Northwestern Indians; inflammatory speech of Lord Dorchester, representing that war with the United States was inevitable; conduct of Governor Simcoe, in proceeding with three companies of British troops to build a fort at the foot of the Rapids, on territory of United States, &c. N. B. For correspondence with British Minister on this subject, see documents on Foreign Relations, series No. 1, and message of 23d May, 1794.-- Hostile conduct of officers of, 49 ... 480
-
Great Britain, and militia of Detroit, disguised as Indians, &c. were in the attack with a large body of hostile Indians against Fort Recovery, on 30th June, 1794, and were repulsed with great loss.--From Major General Wayne, stating that there was proof that officers and soldiers of, 52 ... 487
-
Great Britain, had promised to join the hostile Northwestern Indians with fifteen hundred men, to carry on war against the United States, in 1794.--Information from the Indians, that Governor Simcoe, and sundry officers of, 52 ... 489
-
Great Britain had erected a strong fort at Roche de Bout, or foot of the Rapids, givng encouragement and protection to the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1794.--From General Anthony Wayne, that the officers of, 52 ... 490
-
Great Britain, with Canadian militia, under the guns of the British Fort Miami, on 20th August, 1794; destruction of the houses, &c. near the fort of the British agent, Colonel McKee, who had stimulated the savages to war; and correspondence between General Wayne and Major Campbell, British officer commending said fort.--Official report of the battle between the army under General Wayne, and the forces of the hostile Indians, and officers and soldiers of, 52 ... 491
-
Great Britain, with letters from Lord Dunmore to the Spanish Governor of Pensacola, to obtain a passport to the Creek country, for the execution of some political design, in 1794--Deposition relating to the embassy of Colonels Brown and Richard Paris, officers of, 52 ... 497
-
Great Britain were using their influence to induce the Six Nations of Indians to oppose the establishment of a town and settlement of Presque Isle, in 1794.--From General Wilkins, Andrew Ellicot, and others, to Governor of Pennsylvania, stating that the officers of, 52 ... 504, 514
-
Great Britain, were tampering with the hostile Indians that he had defeated, to prevent them from making peace with the United States.--From General Wayne, in 1794, with testimony showing that Governor Simcoe, Colonel McKee, and Captain Brandt, officers of, 54 ... 525
-
Great Britain, with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1794, and the insidious means used by them to acquire a fictitious title to the Indians' lands, to give the British a pretext to assist the said Indians, and to prevent them from making peace with the United States.--From General Wayne, with copies of conferences held by Governor Simcoe, Colonel McKee, Captain Brandt, Indian officers of, 61 ... 547
-
Great Britain from Canada, by causing handbills offering great inducements to recruits to join their service, to be dropped near to Fort Defiance, and inducing the soldiers to desert from the United States' army, in 1794.--Insidious conduct of the officers of, 61 ... 550
-
Great Britain ceded to the United States by treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Certain tracts of land, including military posts within the limits of the United States, in the occupancy of troops of, 67 ... 562
-
Great Britain, the military posts at Michilimackinack, Fort St. Clair, Detroit, Niagara, and all posts and places to the south of the lakes.--Speech of Major General Wayne to the confederated Northwestern Indians, in council at Greenville, in 1795, relative to the promise to deliver to the United States by, 67 ... 573
-
Great Britain, in Canada, to excite the Indians against the United States.--From Governor Hull to Secretary of War, in 1807, showing the exertions of the officers of, 115 ... 745
-
Great Britain, in exciting the Northwestern Indians to hostilities against the United States.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, 13th June, 1812, relative to the agency of the officers and subjects, or traders of, 135 ... 797
-
Great Britain, in exciting the Northwestern Indians to hostilities, in 1812.--Evidence of the agency of the officers and subjects of, 136 ... 805
-
Great Britain, nor with any agent or trader not licensed by the United States.--The Creeks, by articles of capitulation, in 1814, are required to hold no intercourse with any British post, or garrison, or town belonging to, 139 ... 827
-
Great Britain.--Instructions from Secretary of War, and speeches from United States' commissioners to certain Northwestern Indian, in 1814, to encourage them to join the United States in war against, 129 ... 827
-
Great Britain against the United States.--Speech of Colonel Hawkins, agent to the Creeks, in 1814, admonishing them of the injuries they had received, and would further sustain, by any connexion with, or participation in the hostilities of, 139 ... 845
-
Great Britain among the Creek Indians in 1813.--Information of the insidious conduct and hostile influence of the emissaries of the officers of, 139 ... 846, 847
-
Great Britain, and the exertions of their officers and emissaries in connexion with the Spaniards, in exciting the Creek Indians to war, indicated that a severe blow on the Southwestern frontiers was meditated.-- From W. Blount, Governor of Tennessee, in 1813, stating his opinion, that the measures pursued by, 139 ... 855
-
Great Britain, from vessels on the coast of Florida, in 1814.--Statements relative to supplies furnished from Pensacola; and that large supplies of arms were landed by officers of, 139 ... 859
-
Great Britain, on the coast of Florida, were training the Indians and negroes to fight the Americans; and that a British naval officer had informed the Indians, that seven Powers of Europe were united against America, and determined to subdue it; and that the British would be masters of the country, &c.-- From B. Hawkins, United States' agent, in 1814, stating that the officers of, 139 ... 860
-
Great Britain and the Indians, at the attack of Fort Bowyer, defended by the troops of the United States, in 1814.--General orders, containing an account of the defeat and loss of the forces of, 139 ... 861
-
Green killed by the Indians in 1793.--Adam, 41 ... 444, 448
-
Green, Justice of the Peace, in Knox county, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 454
-
Greenfield station attacked by two hundred Indians, and defended by three men, who repulsed the Indians with signal bravery, in 1793, 41 ... 453
-
Green, Justice of the Peace, in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Joseph, 41 ... 447
-
Gremes killed by the Indians in 1795.--William, 62 ... 556
-
Griffin, Commissioner of the United States for treating with the Creeks in 1789.--Cyrus, 9 ... 65
-
Gros Ventres (or Minatares) Indians, in 1805.--Statistical view by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 710
-
Grunter, an Indian trader from Charleston, South Carolina, to the Cherokees in 1793.--Statement from John
McKee, of the ill-natured and deceptive persuasions of a Mr., 41 ... 445
-
Guaranty to the Creeks and Cherokees their lands in 1790.--The United States, 12, 18 ... 82, 124
-
Guaranty of lands to Indians, (See Treaties, Lands.)
Page xxx | Page image
-
Gunn, a Senator in Congress from Georgia, to the President of the United States in 1795, making application agreeably to act of Legislature of that State, for a treaty to be held with the Creeks for extinguishment of their title to lands, &c.--From James, 66 ... 560
-
Guthrie, &c. in 1791.--Relative to murder of Seneca Indians by militia under Major, 23 ... 175
-
Gypsum on the Missouri river in 1808.--From General W. Clarke to P. Chouteau, relative to the existence of a quarry of, 129 ... 766
-
H.
-
Habersham, United States' agent for supplies at Savannah, for the use of the militia of Georgia, in case of Indian invasion in 1793.--Arms, &c. sent to care of Major John, 41 ... 363
-
Hacker killed by the Indians in 1793.--John, 41 ... 466
-
Hackett, Justice of the Peace of Southwestern territory in 1793.--John, 41 ... 435
-
Half breed Indians.--Concerning the character of two young, 34 ... 331
-
Half breed Indian.--Concerning the character of John Boggs, a, 41 ... 454
-
Hall, and two others, in defending the station at Greenfield against two hundred Indians in 1793.--Signal bravery of William, 41 ... 453
-
Halletemathle, a Creek warrior, friendly to the United States in 1792, 29 ... 298
-
Hallowing King, chief of the Creeks, with two other chiefs, appointed commissioners to settle differences with J. Seagrove, agent, &c. in 1793, 44 ... 471
-
Halstead, Indian agent, at Fort Wilkinson in 1802--3--4.--Jonathan, 106 ... 692
"Half way house" town of the Creeks had determined for war, and contradiction of same in 1794.--Information that the, 50, 51 ... 483, 485
-
Hamilton, Justice of the Peace in Southwestern territory in 1793.--William, 41 ... 435
-
Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury, and acting Secretary of War, to the Governor of Georgia in 1794, on relative and reciprocal duties of the General and State Governments, to defend the citizens from the Indians, and to restrain them from giving cause of hostility.--From Alexander, 52 ... 502
-
Hamilton, of the United States' army, in 1799.--Concerning regulations for receiving Indians at the military posts, and issuing provisions to them.--From Secretary of War to Major General, 89 ... 645
-
Hammond, minister from Great Britain, disavowing, on the part of his Government, any support to "Bowles," disturber of the Creeks, in 1792.--Letter from Mr., 29 ... 251
-
Hampton, sutler at Fort Pickering, Coleraine, in 1796.--Mr., 72 ... 596
-
Hampton, relative to the friendly disposition of the Creeks, in 1812.--From General Wade, 137 ... 813
-
Hamtramck, with the Wea and Eel river Indians in 1792.--Peace concluded by Major, 29 ... 285
-
Hamtramck, detached with strong guard as an escort to provisions for the army under General Wayne, in 1793.--Colonel, 40 ... 361
-
Hamtramck, who commanded the left wing of the regulars in the battle between the army under General Wayne and the British and Indians, on 20th August, 1794.--Official report of the bravery and good conduct of Colonel, 52 ... 491
-
Handly, Governor of Georgia, to the Commissioners of the United States on Indian Affairs, in 1788.--From George, 2 ... 29
-
Handly, of the militia of Southwestern territory, taken prisoner by the Creeks, Cherokees, and Northwards, and permitted to return in 1793.--Information given by Captain, 41 ... 434
-
Hanging Maw, a chief, and murder of friendly Cherokees, by Captain Beard's company of militia of Southwestern territory in 1793.--Relative to attack upon the house of the, 41 ... 406
-
Hanging Maw, and his friendship for the United States, in 1793.--Governor Blount's opinion of the Cherokee chief, 41 ... 436
-
Hanging Maw, and other chiefs of the Cherokees, in 1793.--Conference held by Governor Blount, and talks of, 41 ... 447
-
Hanging Maw, and other friendly Cherokees, by the militia of the Southwestern territory, and letter to Hanging Maw on the subject, by the acting Governor of the territory in 1793.--Inhuman treatment of the, 41 ... 459
-
Hanging Maw to the President of the United States in 1793, complaining of the murders at his town, in violation of promises made to him, and that a visit of the chiefs of the Cherokees to Philadelphia, as invited, could not be made.--From the, 41 ... 459
-
Hanging Maw, compensation for property destroyed by a party of militia of the Southwestern territory under John Beard.--Report of a committee of the House of Representatives in 1797, on petition from the widow of the Cherokee chief, Scholacutta, or, 73 ... 621
-
Hardin, a volunteer in expedition from Kentucky against the Indians in 1791.--Good conduct of Colonel John, 20 ... 132
-
Hardin, and others, messengers of peace to the Northwestern Indians, by whom they were killed in 1792.-- Loss of Colonel, 38 ... 337
-
Hardin appointed commissioner to run part of line with the Cherokees in 1792.--Joseph, 79 ... 631
-
Harman, killed by the Indians in 1793.--John, 41 ... 453
-
Harmar, relative to murders and depredations by Indians, northwest of the Ohio.--From Brigadier General James, 14 ... 91
-
Harmar, for an expedition against the hostile Indians, northwest of Ohio.--Instructions from Secretary of War to General, 14 ... 97
-
Harmar, of an expedition and battle with the Northwestern Indians in 1790.--Report from General, 15 ... 104
-
Harmar, ordered in 1791.--Court of inquiry into the conduct of General, 23 ... 178
-
Harmar, and his intention of resigning, in 1791.--Relative to proceedings of court of inquiry on the conduct of General, 23 ... 184
(For proceedings of this court of inquiry, see series or class of documents, Military Affairs.)
-
Harris, Brigade Major of Georgia militia, to J. Seagrove, relative to orders of the Governor of Georgia for the government of the militia on the frontiers of that State, in reference to hostilities with the Indians in 1793.--From B., 41 ... 413
-
Harris killed by the Indians in 1793.--James, 41 ... 436
-
Harrison, Aid-de-camp to Major General Wayne, in battle of 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieutenant, 52 ... 491
-
Harrison, Governor of Indiana territory and district of Louisiana, Superintendent of Indian Affairs, and Commissioner, in 1803.--Treaties made with the Kaskaskia Indians by William Henry, 104 ... 687
-
Harrison, Commissioner of the United States, &c. in 1803.--Treaty made with the Delawares, Shawanese, Pattawatamies, Miamies, and Kickapoos, Eel river, Weas, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias, by William Henry, 104 ... 688
-
Harrison, Commissioner of the United States, &c. in 1804.--Treaty made with the Delawares, by William Henry, 105 ... 689
-
Harrison, Commissioner of the United States, &c. in 1804.--Treaty made with the Piankeshaws, by William Henry, 105 ... 690
-
Harrison, Commissioner of the United States, &c. in 1804.--Treaty made with the Sac and Fox tribes, by William Henry, 107 ... 693
-
Harrison, Commissioner of the United States, &c. in 1805.--Treaty made with the Delawares, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Eel rivers and Weas, by William Henry, 108 ... 696
-
Harrison, Commissioner of the United States, &c. in 1805.--Treaty made with the Piankeshaws, by William Henry, 112 ... 704
-
Harrison, Governor of Indiana, Superintendent of Indian Affairs, and Commissioner Plenipotentiary for making treaties with certain Northwestern Indians in 1809.--Instructions to William Henry, 126 ... 761
-
Harrison, United States' Commissioner, &c with the Delaware, Pattawatamie, Miami, and Eel river tribe, in 1809.--Treaty made by William H., 126 ... 761
Page xxxi | Page image
-
Harrison, United States' Commissioner with the Wea tribe, in 1809.--Treaty made by William H., 126 ... 762
-
Harrison, Governor of Indiana, &c. to Secretary of War, in 1809, suggesting the propriety of reserving the lands of the United States containing copper mines, from sale. --From William H., 127 ... 762
-
Harrison, United States' Commissioner with the Kickapoo tribe, in 1809.--Treaty made by William H., 127 ... 762
-
Harrison, Governor and Commander-in-chief of the Indiana territory of the battle with the Indians, near the Prophet's town, or Tippecanoe, in said territory, November 7, 1811.--Report from William Henry, 131 ... 776
-
Harrison, Governor of Indiana, relative to Indian hostilities in 1811.--From William H., 135 ... 797
-
Harrison, Commissioner to make a treaty with the Northwestern Indians in 1814.--Instructions to William Henry, 139 ... 827
-
Hartshorn, killed in defence of Fort Recovery, June 30, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain Asa, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Hawkins, Commissioner for treating with the Indians in 1785.--Benjamin, 2 ... 16
-
Hawkins, of North Carolina, Commissioner to treat with the Creek Indians in 1795.--Benjamin, 66 ... 560
-
Hawkins, principal agent for Indian Affairs south of the Ohio, of the objects under his charge, in 1801.--A sketch from Benjamin, 91 ... 647
-
Hawkins, and others, Commissioners to treat with the Cherokee, Chickasaw, Choctaw, and Creek Indians in 1801.--Instructions to Benjamin, 92 ... 649, 651
-
Hawkins, and others, Commissioners at treaty with the Creeks in 1802.--Speech & Benjamin, 99 ... 672
-
Hawkins, and others, Commissioners to treat with the Creeks in 1802--3--4, and statement of proceedings in making the treaty in 1804.--Instructions to Benjamin, 106 ... 691, 693
-
Hawkins, Indian agent, as commissioner for treating with the Creeks in 1814.--Instructions to Colonel Benjamin, 139 ... 836
-
Hawkins, United States' Indian agent, and others, in 1814.--Conferences, deed, &c. concerning donations of land by the Creeks to Colonel Benjamin, 139 ... 837
-
Hawkins, agent to the Creeks, to the Secretary of War in 1813, relative to occurrences in Florida; that a British force was expected by the Spanish commandant; that emissaries from the Northwestern hostile Indians were among the Creeks; that certain Creeks had committed inhuman murders, with his admonitions to them for preservation of peace; complaining of calumnies against him, &c.--From Colonel Benjamin, 139 ... 839, 848
-
Hawkins to Secretary of War in 1813, complaining of calumnies and opposition to him as agent of the Creeks; defending himself to the Government, and stating the embarrassment of his situation for want of orders, &c.--From Benjamin, 139 ... 842, 852
-
Hawkins, United States' agent, to Secretary of War in 1814, complaining of the improper interference of Georgia in Indian affairs, stating the causes of the failure of the army of that State against the Creeks, and concerning the conduct of the commanding general; stating the course he had pursued in the war against the hostile Creeks, and expressing a hope that a man might be appointed to succeed him, &c.--From Benjamin, 139 ... 858
-
Hay, of the Georgia militia, killed in an engagement between a party under his command and a party of Indians in 1794.--Lieutenant, 50 ... 482
-
Hay, killed by the Indians in 1793.--Captain Samuel, 41 ... 442
-
Heaton killed by the Indians in 1793.--Thomas, 4 ... 436
-
Heaton killed by the Indians in 1793.--Isaac and Joseph, 41 ... 466
-
Heckewelder to the Delawares in 1792.--Speech of John, 31 ... 320
-
Heckewelder, teacher of the Moravian Indians, sent with commissioners to treat for peace with the hostile Northwestern Indians.--Rev. John, 40 ... 341
-
Henderson & Co., of lands on Cumberland, and in what is now Kentucky.--Concerning sale by Cherokees to Richard, 34, 41 ... 325, 432
-
Henderson, with a party of militia of Southwestern territory to set out in pursuit of hostile Indians; his overtaking, with seven men, a strong party of them, and taking stolen horses away from them in 1793.-- Lieutenant, 41 ... 461, 463
-
Hendrick Aupaumut, chief of the Stockbridge Indians, to conciliate the hostile tribes in 1792--3.--Instructions to Captain, 29, 40 ... 233, 346
-
Hendricks, a Stockbridge chief, in delivering a message, with which he was entrusted, to a British agent, instead of the hostile Indians, in 1792.--Want of fidelity of Captain, 33 ... 322
-
Hendricks, Commissioner of Georgia, for treating with the Creeks at Coleraine, 1796.--From James, 72 ... 590
-
Henry's station attacked by a numerous body of Indians in 1793, which were repulsed after killing Lieutenant Tedford, and another man, who were out at time of attack, 41 ... 466
-
Hicks, in treaty with the Cherokees in 1806.--Reservation of land in favor of Charles, 111 ... 704
-
Hietans in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 723
-
Historical and topographical account by Dr. Sibley, William Dunbar, and Dr. Hunter, in 1804--5, of Louisiana, and of the country adjacent to the Red river and Washita, 113 ... 721, 731
-
Historical and geographical description of Michigan territory, by C. Jouett, agent at Detroit, in 1803, 125 ... 757
-
Hitchetas, and others, in 1793.--A talk of Creeks called, 41 ... 383
-
Hiwassee, a Cherokee town, at attack on Buchanan's station in 1792.--Warriors from, 34 ... 331
-
Hoche Homo, a Choctaw, in council in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 662
-
Holland Land Company to reconvey certain land to the Seneca Indians.--Commissioners nominated in 1802, to hold a treaty to enable the, 94 ... 655
-
Holland Company in 1802.--Treaty held by United States' Commissioner to enable the Seneca Indians to exchange lands with the, 98 ... 665, 667
-
Holmark's station attacked by ten Indians, and relieved by a party of mounted infantry in 1793, 41 ... 456
-
Holmes, assistant agent to J. Seagrove, agent, relative to confused state and hostile spirit of the Creek nation, &c. in 1793.--From James M., 41 ... 386
-
Honors are acquired by the shedding of blood, stated to be a principle of Indian education.--That all national, 34 ... 325
-
Hooker, Indian factor at Tellico, in Tennessee, in 1801.--Account from Mr., 93 ... 653
-
Hopkinson, Commissioner to hold treaty with the Oneida Indians, to enable New York to extinguish their title to lands therein.--Nomination of Joseph, 83 ... 636
-
Hopoie Micco, chief of the Creeks, requiring a reservation of land for a trading establishment in 1804.-- Talk of, 106 ... 691
-
Horse stealing, stipulation for punishment of.--(See Crimes, Robberies.)
-
Horses stolen by the Creek Indians, returned by their chief, John Kinnard, in 1792, 29 ... 313
-
Hostages for delivery of prisoners.--Indian, 1 ... 6, 10, 11
-
Hostages for safe return of their chiefs from a visit to the seat of Government to make a treaty.--Officers of the United States to be offered to the Indians as, 29 ... 235
-
Hostages to guaranty the safe return of a flag sent, with propositions from General Wayne to the hostile Northwestern Indians in 1794.--Two Wyandot Indians, one a young chief, left with the army as, 54 ... 526
-
Hostage to guaranty that the unruly Indians of his tribe shall be subdued and brought to order.--The Red Pole, a Shawanee chief, offers to General Wayne at Greenville, in 1795, his aged father as a, 67 ... 581
-
Hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Relative to dispositions and terms of peace offered by, 38 ... 337
-
Hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, to effect peace with them; and, these having failed, the army of the United States would be left free to act as circumstances might require.--From Secretary of War, in 1794, stating that the most liberal offers ever extended to the Indians of North America had been made to the, 49 ... 478
-
Hostile dispositions manifested by the Six Nations, under the influence of British officers, in 1794, 49 ... 481
Page xxxii | Page image
-
Hostile Northwestern tribes, and their numbers, collected through the influence of the British officers, to make war on the United States, in 1794, viz: Chippewas, Wyandots, Shawanese, Tawas, Delawares, Miamies, Pattawatamies, Mohawks, Messasagoes.--Statements showing what Indians were included as belonging to the, 52, 54, 61 ... 489, 494, 526, 549
-
Hostile Northwestern Indians against the United States, in 1794.--From General Gibson, of Pennsylvania, that the Six Nations had joined the, 52 ... 515
-
Hostile Northwestern tribes were desirous of making peace with the United States, in 1794, and that the British agents were tampering with them to prevent it--Evidence procured by General Wayne that the, 54, 61 ... 526, 547
-
Hostile Northwestern tribes, in 1795.--Preliminaries of peace entered into between Major General Anthony Wayne and the, 65 ... 559
-
Hostile-Northwestern tribes, at Greenville, August 3, 1795.--Treaty of peace, limits, &c. made by General Wayne, on the part of the United States, with the, 67 ... 562
-
Hostile disposition of the following tribes, viz: 1812, viz: Puants, Pattawatamies, Munsees, Creeks, Cherokees, Shawanese, Winnebagoes, Kickapoos, and Senecas of Canada, 136 ... 805
-
Hostilities with Wabash Indians.--From Secretary of War, relative to, 1 ... 12
-
Hostilities against United States, or, on failure, considered as belligerents.--Indians to give notice of meditated, 1 ... 7--11
-
Hostilities between Georgia and the Creeks, from 1783 to 1789.--Relative to, 2 ... 15
-
Hostilities between North Carolina and the Cherokees, in 1787--8.--Relative to, 2 ... 26, 28, 29
-
Hostilities with the Indians.--That disputes relative to boundaries are great sources of, 2 ... 53
-
Hostilities between frontier settlers and Wabash Indians in 1789.--Reciprocal, 5 ... 57
-
Hostilities by other tribes, &c. to be notified by the Creeks and Cherokees to the United States, 12, 18 ... 82, 124
-
Hostilities by Indians northwest of the Ohio, and measures for their punishment, 14 ... 83
-
Hostilities of Gen. Harmar's army with Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--Official communications relative to, 15 ... 104
-
Hostilities with Indians excited, and laws of United States violated, under acts of Georgia, 16 ... 112
-
Hostilities against Northwestern Indians in 1791.--On necessity for a renewal of offensive, 16 ... 112
-
Hostilities or depredations of Indians on settlements in Ohio, in 1791, 17 ... 121
-
Hostilities against Wabash Indians from Kentucky.--Instructions for and account of, 20 ... 129
-
Hostilities and defeat of army under General St. Clair.--Account of, 22 ... 136
-
Hostilities of the Wabash and Miami, and parts of the Shawanees and Cherokees, in 1791, 23 ... 193
-
Hostilities against the Indians, in 1791.--Causes, probable extent, necessity for, and justice of, 23 ... 198
-
Hostilities against United States.--Probability of a combination of Northern and Southern tribes in, 23 ... 198
-
Hostilities of the Northwestern Indians, and depredations since, originated in war with Great Britain.-- That the, 23 ... 198
-
Hostilities with Wabash Indians.--Instructions from President of United States relative to, 14 ... 96
-
Hostilities, &c. of the Northern and Southern Indians in 1792.--Disposition, causes of, 29 ... 225
-
Hostilities or war with hostile Indians in 1792.--Exertions of Executive to make peace, owing to public clamor against, 29 ... 236, 256
-
Hostilities against the Indians by A. Harden; in 1792.--Relative to, authorized, 29 ... 241
-
Hostilities of parties of the Southern Indians in 1792.--Secretary of War to Governor Blount, relative to, 29 ... 258
-
Hostilities of Lower Cherokees, called Chickamagas, in 1792, and causes thereof.--Evidence of, 29 ... 261, '63, '64
-
Hostilities of Creeks and Cherokees at Black's block-house and Buchanan's station, and repulse of six or seven hundred Indians by fifteen Americans at the latter place, in 1792, 29, 34 ... 294, 331
-
Hostilities of Southern Indians in 1775, 1782, and 1792.--Information of Jesse Spears concerning, 29 ... 317
-
Hostilities with the Indians.--Opinion of Colonel Robert Anderson, of South Carolina, as to proper mode of conducting, 29 ... 317
-
Hostilities and depredations of the Creeks and Cherokees, owing to the encouragement of the Spaniards, in 1772; list of persons killed, wounded, and taken prisoners, &c.--Letter from Governor Blount, with evidence of the, 34 ... 325, 332
-
Hostilities by fifteen Indians, and repulse by two men, at Mr. Bryan's, in Southwestern territory, 34 ... 332
-
Hostilities of fifty-two frontier people in Southwestern territory by destruction of Indian towns, in 1792, and their dispersion, on order of General Sevier.--Intended, 34 ... 326
-
Hostilities of fifty-nine frontier people of Georgia, by destruction of a Cherokee town, and killing of Indians, in 1792, 34 ... 334
-
Hostilities against United States.--Stipulation in treaty by the Wabash and Illinois Indians, to give notice of any designs or, 39 ... 338
-
Hostilities between Northwestern Indians and United States, during negotiations for peace, in 1793.--Truce, or cessation of, 40 ... 349
-
Hostilities between army under General Wayne and Northwestern Indians, the negotiations having failed in 1793.--Commencement of, 40 ... 360
-
Hostilities between the people of Georgia and the Creeks, in 1793.--Accounts of, 41 ... 367
-
Hostilities against United States.--A chief of the Creeks inquires what should be done with those intriguing and treacherous whites and others, who were giving bad talks to the Indians, to induce them to, 41 ... 385
-
Hostilities against United States, in 1793.--The Cherokees send the bloody club to the Creeks, and wish them to join in, 41 ... 410
-
Hostilities of the Lower Creeks and Cherokees; murders and robberies committed by them in 1793, 41 ... 429
-
Hostilities between a party of seven mounted infantry, under Lieut. Henderson, and a strong party of Indians, in 1793; the Indians on first fire ran, but, on seeing so few in pursuit, made a stand, and the infantry retook the stolen horses, and rode off with them, 41 ... 463
-
Hostilities between five men and upwards of forty Indians, upon whom the former came suddenly; several Indians were killed, one white man was slightly wounded, and another had four balls through his clothes; and the whites effected a retreat, in 1793, 41 ... 467
-
Hostilities and cruelty of a large body, supposed to be about one thousand Cherokees, in invading the Southwestern territory, and murdering the people, in 1793, 41 ... 468
-
Hostilities between the Indians and people of the Southwestern frontiers of the United States, in 1794.-- Report of committee of the House of Representatives on measures necessary to prevent, 46 ... 475
-
Hostilities of certain Creek towns; destruction of Fort Mimms by them, &c. in 1813, 139 ... 853
-
Hostility of the Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Irreconcilable, 29 ... 239, 243
-
Hostility against the United States in 1792, viz: Pattawatamies, Shawanese, Miamies, Tawas, Wyandots, Delawares, Munsees, Ottawas, and Chippewas.--Information of the Indian tribes in, 29 ... 242
-
Hostility of the people of the Southwestern territory, by raising armed bodies, making inroads in parties into the Indian country, and in firing upon the friendly Indians near the house of Governor Blount, when coming to see him on business of peace, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 363, 430, '6, 454, '9, '60, 463, 464
-
Hostility of the Southern Indians against the United States, in 1793.--Statement that the persuasions of the Shawanese ambassadors from the Northwestern Indians and the Spaniards, with the supplies of arms, &c. from the latter, have caused the, 41 ... 439
-
Hostility against the friendly Cherokees, by burning a town, &c., was loaded with irons by the United States, &c. in 1793.--Statement of John McKee, that the white man, who, with a party of men, had committed, 41 ... 445
-
Hostility of the Indians at Greenfield station, and repulse of two hundred Indians by the signal bravery of three men, in 1793, 41 ... 453
Page xxxiii | Page image
-
Hostility of a large party of Indians at Henry's station, in 1793, and the their repulse, after killing Lieut. Tedford and another man, who were out at the time of the attack, &c. 41 ... 466
-
Hostility of a part of the Creeks in 1794.--Continued, 52 ... 499
-
Hostility of the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794.--The Governor of Pennsylvania suspends the execution of a law of that State for the settlement of Presque Isle, at the request of the President, to prevent the threatened, 52 ... 506
-
Hostility against either party.--Mutual engagement between the United States and the confederated Indians northwest of the Ohio, by treaty of Greenville, to inform each other of any meditated or actual, 67 ... 563
-
Hostility of the Northwestern Indians against the United States, previous to General Harrison's campaign, in 1811.--Evidence of the, 135 ... 797
-
Houdin, assistant commissioner to treat with the Miami Indians.--Captain Michael Gabriel, 23 ... 146
-
Howard, at New Hope, on the St. Mary's, in 1792.--Relative to the establishment of a Spanish fort by a Colonel, 41 ... 453
-
Howdeshell, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Henry, 41 ... 453
-
Hull, Governor of Michigan territory, to Secretary of War, in 1807, transmitting conferences with, and speeches to and from several Northwestern tribes, showing the exertions of the British to excite them against the United States.--From William, 115 ... 745
-
Hull, Governor of Michigan territory, superintendent of Indian affairs, and commissioner United States with the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawattamy Indians, in 1807.--Treaty made by William, 116 ... 747
-
Hull, commissioner, &c. with the Chippewa, Ottawa, Pattawatamy, Wyandot, and Shawanee Indians, in 1808.--Treaty made by William, 125 ... 757
-
Hull, Governor of Michigan territory, relative to Indian hostilities in 1811.--From William, 135 ... 797
-
Hull, United States' army, at Detroit, in 1812, relative to hostilities of the Indians, &c.--From General Wm., 136 ... 805
-
Humanity should be observed in war with the hostile Indians.--Instructions from Secretary of War to General St. Clair, in 1791, that, 23 ... 172
-
Humanity justify the use of same means in war as the Indians.--That the principles of, 29 ... 251
-
Humanity to the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, by General Wayne, at the head of his victorious army, before striking a decisive blow, in 1794.--Peace proffered through motives of, 52 ... 490
-
Humanity of the chiefs in council with General Wayne at Greenville, in 1795, in requesting the reprieve of two deserters from the army; brought in by them, 67 ... 566
-
Humas, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the remains of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Humphreys, commissioner United States for treating with the Creeks, in 1789.--David, 9 ... 65
-
Hunt on land ceded to United States by treaty of 1789.--The Wyandot, Delaware, Ottawa, Chippewa, Pattawatamy, and Sac tribes, authorized to, 1 ... 6
-
Hunt on lands of the Creeks.--Stipulation in treaty, in 1790, that no citizen of the United States shall, 12 ... 82
-
Hunt on lands of the Cherokees.--Stipulation in treaty in 1791, that no citizen of the United States shall, 19 ... 124
-
Hunt on the lands ceded by them to the United States, provided they remain peaceable.--By treaty of Greenville, in 1795, the Indians were allowed to, 67 ... 50
-
Hunt upon lands ceded to the United States.--Permission granted to certain tribes by treaty, in 1805, to fish and, 108 ... 696
-
Hunt upon lands ceded to the United States, while said lands remain the property of the Government.--(Vide Treaties.)--For instances subsequent to 1805, in which the Indians are allowed to,
-
Hunters as scouts or spies, in protecting the frontiers from surprise by the Indians.--Opinion of Secretary of war as to the efficiency of the hardy frontier, 41 ... 364
-
Hunter, a Cherokee chief, to D. Smith, acting Governor of Southwestern territory, in 1793.--A talk from the Bold, 41 ... 462
-
Hunter, in 1804.--Historical and topographical account of the country, natives, &&c. on the Washita, a branch of the Red river, by William Dunbar and Doctor, 113 ... 731
-
Hunting, in 1790.--The Senecas complain of a scarcity of game for, 23, 25 ... 141, 207
-
Hunting, and of engaging them in agricultural pursuits.--From the President, in 1893, on means of discouraging the Indians from, 102 ... 684
-
Hurons, and others, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
I.
-
Illinois Indians, viz. Eel river, Ouiatanons, Pattawatamies, Musquitoes, Kickapoos, Piankeshaws, Kaskaskias, and Peorians, in 1792, and information concerning the same.--Treaty of peace made with the, 31, 39 ... 319, 338
-
Illinois country to the United States by treaty, in 1803.--The Kaskaskias, Indians cede their lands in the, 104 ... 687
-
Illinois territory for protection against the Indians, in 1811.--Memorial from, 135 ... 803
-
Indemnity for the expenses of the war, and as a restitution for injuries sustained by its citizens.--Terms of capitulation proposed to the Creeks, in 1814, embracing the retention by the United States of so much of the conquered land as would be a just, 139 ... 857
-
Independence of Indians recognized by Congress of the United States, in 1787, 2 ... 26
-
Independence, in 1793.--Declaration of a chief of the Creeks asserting their, 41 ... 371
-
Independence of the Indians as a nation.--Speech of Captain Brandt, a chief of the Six Nations, in council, in 1794, rejecting a speech of the Secretary of War, expressing their dissatisfaction with the United States, and declaring the entire, 49 ... 481
-
Independent Government, upon a military basis, within that State, and its overthrow by the militia of that State under the orders of its Governor, and correspondence on the subject between H. Knox, Secretary of War, and Alexander Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury, and acting Secretary of War, and the said Governor, in 1794.--An attempt by General E. Clarke, and his associates, citizens of Georgia, to erect an, 52 ... 497, 502
-
Indiana territory, and commissioner United States, in 1803.--Treaties made with certain Indian tribes by Wm. H. Harrison, Governor of, (See Harrison.) 104 ... 687
-
Indiana territory, for protection against the Indians, in 1811.--Memorial from the inhabitants of, 135 ... 802
-
Influenza had attacked the army, in 1793, and many had suffered severely.--From General Wayne, that the, 40 ... 361
-
Ingersoll, Attorney General of Pennsylvania, on the power of the Governor of that State to suspend an act of the Legislature, at the request of the President of the United States, in 1794.--Opinion of Jared, 52 ... 518
-
Inies, or Tachies, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Instructions for treaty with Northern Indians, in 1787, by order of Congress, 1 ... 9, 26
-
Instructions to commissioners for making a treaty with the Creeks, in 1789, 9 ... 65
-
Instructions from President of United States to Governor St. Clair, on measures towards Wabash Indians, in 1789, 14 ... 97
-
Instructions for carrying into effect treaty with the Creeks, made in 1790, 19 ... 125
-
Instructions for expeditions against Wabash Indians, in 1791, 20 ... 129
-
Instructions to Colonel Thomas Proctor, to treat with Miami and Wabash Indians, in 1791, 23 ... 145
-
Instructions to Colonel Timothy Pickering, commissioner for treating with the Six Nations, in 1791, 23 ... 165
-
Instructions to Major General A. St. Clair, to treat with, or chastise the hostile Indians, in 1791, 23 ... 171
-
Instructions to Major General St. Clair, for forming, supplying, and conducting an army against the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1791, 23 ... 171, 183
-
Instructions to Major General A. St. Clair, for paying and disbanding part of the army under his command, in 1791, 23 ... 183
-
Instructions to Major General R. Butler, for raising levies of militia in Maryland and Virginia for St. Clair's campaign, in 1791, 23 ... 184
-
Instructions to Quartermaster for army under General St. Clair, in 1791, 23 ... 193
-
Instructions to Captain Peter Pond and William Steedman, to ascertain the disposition, intentions, situation, &c. of the hostile Wabash, and other Indians, and to persuade them to peace, in 1792.--Confidential, 29 ... 227
Page xxxiv | Page image
-
Instructions to Captain Alexander Trueman, to effect a peace with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792, 29 ... 229, 234
-
Instructions to General Israel Chapin, in 1792, for his government as deputy temporary agent to the Five Nations, 29 ... 231
-
Instructions to Captain Hendrick Aupaumut, a chief of the Stockbridge Indians, in 1792, to conciliate the hostile tribes, 29 ... 233
-
Instructions to General Rufus Putnam, concerning affairs and differences with Indians Northwest of the Ohio, on making a peace, tenure of their lands, powers of the Government, &c. in 1792.--General, 29 ... 234
-
Instructions to Leonard Shaw, as deputy or temporary agent for the Cherokees, in 1792.--General, 29 ... 247
-
Instructions to Governor Blount, &c. for settling affairs, conciliating and engaging military services of the Southern Indians, in 1792, 29 ... 245, 249
-
Instructions to James Seagrove, as agent or commissioner for engaging military services of, settling differences with, and residing among, the Creeks, in 1792, 29 ... 246, '49, '53
-
Instructions to Governor Blount, on policy of the Government concerning the Indians, relative to conference at Nashville, in 1792, &c. 29 ... 252
-
Instructions for obtaining prisoners from Creeks and Cherokees, in 1792, 29 ... 275
-
Instructions from Governor Blount to commissioners for running line with the Cherokees, in 1792, 34 ... 332
-
Instructions to Benjamin Lincoln, Beverly Randolph, and Timothy Pickering, commissioners to treat with hostile Northwestern Indians, &c. in 1793, 40 ... 340
-
Instructions from commissioners United States to Captain Hendricks, a friendly Indian, to proceed to the hostile Northwestern tribes, and prepare their minds for a treaty, in 1793, 40 ... 346
-
Instructions from commissioners United States to the runners, as to manner of delivering a message to the Indians assembled in council at Miami, in 1793, 40 ... 355
-
Instructions from Governor of Georgia to Captain Fauche, of regular cavalry of that State, for preventing encroachments on the Indian territory, and preservation of peace on the frontiers, in 1794, 52 ... 596
-
Instructions to Timothy Pickering, agent to treat with the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794.--(Not on file.) 58 ... 544, 546
-
Instructions to Major General Anthony Wayne, commissioner to treat with the hostile tribes northwest of the Ohio, in 1795.--(Not on file.) 67 ... 562
-
Instructions to Benjamin Hawkins, Andrew Pickens, and George Clymer, commissioners to treat with the Creek Indians in 1796.--(Not on file.) 72 ... 586
-
Instructions to Alfred Moore, George Walton, and John Steele, commissioners for holding a treaty with the Cherokees, in 1798, to obtain cession of land, preserve peace, and prevent hostilities; to prevent individuals from intruding on or purchasing their lands, and to establish military posts for the protection, &c. in their country, 86 ... 639
-
Instructions to George Walton and Lieutenant Colonel Thomas Butler, in 1798, to treat with the Cherokee Indians.--Additional, 86 ... 640
-
Instructions to William R. Davie, Brigadier General James Wilkinson, and Benjamin Hawkins, to treat with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, to obtain cession of lands, to assure them of friendship and protection of United States, to establish boundary lines, and obtain permission for making roads through their country to the Mississippi territory, in 1801, 92 ... 649
-
Instructions to Brigadier General James Wilkinson, Benjamin Hawkins, and Andrew Pickens, to treat with the Creek Indians to obtain cession of lands, assure them of friendship and protection, and establish boundary lines, in 1801, 92 ... 651
-
Instructions to General Wilkinson, Benjamin Hawkins, and Andrew Pickens, commissioners to treat with the Creeks, in 1802, 106 ... 692
-
Instructions to General Wilkinson, Benjamin Hawkins, and Robert Anderson, commissioners to treat with the Creeks, in 1803, 106 ... 692
-
Instructions to Colonel Benjamin Hawkins, aided by General David Meriwether, commissioner to treat with the Creeks, in 1804, 106 ... 693
-
Instructions to Governor Wm. H. Harisson, in 1804, to make provision for the accommodation of the old Kaskaskias chief, to obtain cessions of land from the Sacs, Piankeshaws, and other tribes northwest of the Ohio, and suggesting the propriety of dividing annuities among the families in each tribe, &c. 107 ... 695
-
Instructions to R. J. Meigs and Daniel Smith, commissioners to treat with the Cherokees, in 1804, 109 ... 699
-
Instructions to General James Robertson and Silas Dinsmore, commissioners to treat with the Chickasaws and Choctaws for lands, with data for its valuation, in 1805, 109 ... 700
-
Instructions to General Wm. H. Harrison, commissioner to treat with the several tribes of Northwestern Indians, in 1804, '5, 109 ... 701
-
Instructions to Charles Jouett, commissioner, in 1805, to treat with the Wyandot and other tribes for cession of lands to United States, and to enable the Connecticut land companies to obtain cessions of certain tracts from them, 110 ... 702
-
Instructions to Wm. H. Harrison as commissioner, in 1805, to treat with the Piankeshaws to obtain cession of a tract of country on the Wabash from them, 112 ... 705
-
Instructions to William Hull, Governor of Michigan, as commissioner to make a treaty with the Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandots, and Pattawatamies, in 1807, 116 ... 748
-
Instructions to General James Robertson and Silas Dinsmore, as commissioners of the United States to make a treaty with the Choctaws in 1805, 117 ... 750
-
Instructions to William H. Harrison, Governor of Indiana commissioner, &c. to make treaties with certain tribes of Northwestern Indians for obtaining lands from them in 1809, 126 ... 761
-
Instructions from Merriwether Lewis, Governor of the territory of Louisiana, to Peter Chouteau, agent, &c. for making a treaty with the Great and Little Osages in 1808, 129 ... 765
-
Instructions to United States' commissioners for making peace with, and obtaining the alliance and assistance of, the Indians of the Northwest in 1814, 139 ... 827
-
Instructions to Major General Pinckney, for settling terms of treaty with, or capitulation of, the Creeks, in pursuance of which the articles of 1814 were dictated to them, 139 ... 836
-
Intercourse with the Indians.--Ordinance of Congress of 1786, regulating, 2 ... 14
-
Interpreters to be appointed to reside among the Creeks, by the United States, and lands to be assigned them by the Indians.--Stipulation in treaty of 1790 for, 12 ... 82
-
Interpreters to be appointed to reside among the Cherokees, by the United States, and lands to be assigned them by the Indians.--Stipulation in treaty of 1791 for, 19 ... 125
-
Interpreters for the Senecas in 1791.--From Secretary of War relative to, 23 ... 145
-
Interpreter for appointment by the President in 1791.--Senecas recommend an, 23, 25 ... 144, 209
-
Interpreters in 1792.--Cherokees apply for appointment of, 29 ... 245
-
Interpreters, relative to hostility of the Cherokees in 1792.--From James Carey and John Thompson, 29 ... 276
-
Interpreter to the Cherokees, concerning affairs of, and said Indians in 1792.--Confidential information given by J. Carey, 34 ... 327
-
Interpreters appointed to accompany commissioners to treat with Northwestern Indians in 1793, 40 ... 342
-
Interpreters engaged, ditto.--Additional, 40 ... 346, 348
-
Interpreters, and recommending Stephen Sullivan to be appointed to that office in 1793.--Speech from a chief of the Upper Creeks, stating that there was great difficulty in procuring friendly, 41 ... 401
-
Interpreter at conference between Governor Blount and John Watts, and other chiefs of the Cherokees, in 1793.--Susannah Spears, 41 ... 447
-
Interpreter between the Creeks and Cherokees in 1793.--Information of the hostile spirit of the Creeks, from a Mr. Underwood, 41 ... 446
-
Interpreter, or linguister, of Cherokee chiefs, at their conference with the Creeks in 1793.--Chulcoah, 41 ... 447
-
Interpreters to the Chickasaws in 1793.--Mr. McCleish, 41 ... 458
-
Interpreter to the Cherokees in conference with the Chickasaws in 1793.--Cottetoy, 41 ... 465
-
Interpreter of the Creek and Chickasaw languages in 1793.--General Robertson states his desire to employ at his agency John Dier, as an, 41 ... 467
Page xxxv | Page image
-
Interpreter in 1793.--A. Mr. McCleish, Chickasaw, 41 ... 468
-
Interpreter to a party of Shawanese, had killed an American in 1794.--Information from two Indians, that a white man named Riddle, 52 ... 489
-
Interpreter, to Governor Blount, relative to affairs with the Chickasaws in 1794.--From William McCleish, Chickasaw, 55 ... 549
-
Interpreters to the Indians at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, viz. Isaac Zane, and Abraham Williams, to the Wyandots; Robert Wilson, to the Delawares; Jacques Lasselle, and Christopher Miller, to the Shawanese; Messieurs Sans Crainte and Morin, to the Ottawas, Chippewas, and Pattawatamies; and William Wells, to the Miamies and Eel rivers, Weas and Piankeshaws, Kickapoos and Kaskaskias, 67 ... 582
-
Interpreters to the Creek Indians at treaty of Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796, viz. Timothy Barnard, Alexander Cornell, James Burgess, Langly Bryant, Richard Thomas, and Richard Bailey, 72 ... 597, 609
-
Interpreter on the part of Georgia, at the treaty with the Creeks at Coleraine, in 1796.--Philip Scott, appointed, 72 ... 598
-
Interpreter for, the Seven Nations of Canada, at treaty of N. York, in 1796.--Wm. Gray a deputy from, and, 72 ... 616
-
Interpreter to the Osages in 1808.--Paul Louis, appointed, 129 ... 766
-
Interpreters employed at United States' trading houses, and salaries allowed them in 1810.--Relative to public, 130 ... 775
-
Interpreters in 1814.--Donations of land by the Creeks to George Mayfield and Alexander Cornell, 139 ... 837
-
Interpreters at conference with the Creeks in 1814.--Alexander Cornell and George Levett, 139 ... 837
-
Interpreter in 1813.--Authentication of a speech by John Ward, public, 139 ... 849
-
Ioways, or Ouias, to dispose them to peace, in 1791.--Message to the, 14 ... 93
-
Iron works, through which they might be supplied with agricultural and other implements for their use, &c.--Treaty with the Cherokees, in 1807, in which they cede a tract of land for the establishment of, 120 ... 753
-
Iroquois, or Five Nations, in 1791.--Relative to affairs with the, 14 ... 93
-
Irvine, commissioner of Pennsylvania to lay out a town at Presque Isle, in 1794,--Mr., 52 ... 503
-
Irvine, agent for Indian factories, of accounts of trade with the several Indian tribes, up to 1st January, 1801.--Statement from William, 93 ... 653
-
Irwin, of the Georgia militia, had ordered certain parties of militia to discontinue in expedition against the Creeks, in 1793, but that said militia would not obey him.--Statement that General, 41, 42 ... 416, 469
-
J.
-
Jackson, of Georgia militia, that he had detained certain Indians as prisoners, and defending his conduct as Indian agent, &c. in 1793.--J. Seagrove to Major General James, 41 ... 393
-
Jackson, commissioner of Georgia at treaty of Coleraine with the Creeks, in 1796.--James, 72 ... 594
-
Jackson, from committee of House of Representatives, in 1797, on petition of Hugh Lawson White, for militia services in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Report by Mr. Andrew, 71 ... 621
-
Jackson, commissioner United States, in 1814.--Treaty, or articles of agreement and capitulation of the Creeks to Major General Andrew, 139 ... 826
-
Jackson, and others, in 1814.--Conferences concerning donations of land and deed from the Creeks to Major General Andrew, 139 ... 837
-
Jackson to Willie Blount, Governor of Tennessee, offering the services of certain volunteers under his command, and stating his opinion on the force necessary to subdue the hostile Southern Indians, and their allies, the British and Spaniards in Florida, in 1813.--From Major General Andrew, 139 ... 850
-
Jackson, Major General, that his powers did not extend to embrace the terms of capitulation to the conquered Creeks promised by General Thomas Pinckney, in 1814.--Statement by Andrew, 139 ... 857
-
Jackson and his army against the Creeks, in 1814.--From B. Hawkins, agent relative to the splendid victories of General Andrew, 139 ... 858
-
Jackson, in 1814, on, and fate of, the hostile Indians at the Horse Shoe Fort.--Relative to attack made by the army under General, 139 ... 859
-
Jackson had been assigned to command of the seventh military district, with full powers to arrange matters with the hostile Creeks, &c.--From B. Hawkins, agent, in 1814, that General Andrew, 139 ... 859
-
Jackson to Benjamin Hawkins, agent for the Creek Indians, with general order containing an account of the repulse of British, Indians, and Spanish, at Fort Boyer, in 1814.--From Major General Andrew, 139 ... 861
-
James, a Choctaw chief, in 1793.--Active friendship of Ben, 41 ... 442
-
Jay, Governor of New York, in 1778, to Secretary of War, &c. relative to appointment of commissioner to hold a treaty with the Oneida Indians, to enable that State to extinguish their title to lands therein.--From John, 87 ... 642
-
Jealousies of the western people, concerning their interests and those of the maritime States, in 1791.--From the Secretary of War, relative to certain, 23 ... 173
-
Jealousy and suspicious character of the Indians as enemies, &c. 40 ... 345
-
Jervis, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--John, 41 ... 453
-
Jobber's son, a chief of the Cherokees, relative to boundary line with the United States.--Opinion expressed by the, 34 ... 327
-
Johnson, a deserter from General Wayne's army, and afterwards a British militiaman at Detroit, in battle against United States of 20th August, 1794.--John, 52 ... 494
-
Johnson, interpreter to the British Indian Department in Canada, present at council between United States' Indian agent and the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794.--Mr. 52 ... 521
-
Johnston, Governor of North Carolina, relative to Indian affairs, in 1788.--From Samuel, 2 ... 26
-
Jones, of Wilkes county, Georgia, concerning a political embassy from the British to the Creek Indians, in 1794.--Deposition of William, 52 ... 497
-
Jones, of Georgia, before the commissioners at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, relative to improper conduct in assisting to obtain lands from the Creek Indians there.--Examination of Colonel John, 72 ... 600
-
Jones, by treaty of 1802.--Reservation of land by the Seneca Indians, in favor of Horatio, 98 ... 664
-
Jones, and others, at treaty held by United States' commissioner, in 1802.--Land sold and conveyed by the Seneca Indians, to Horatio, 98 ... 666
-
Joost, at treaty, in 1798.--Reservation by the Oneida Indians, in favor of Jan. 87 ... 641
-
Jordan, residing with the Creeks, of the hostile disposition of a part of that tribe, in 1794.--Information from James, 50, 51 ... 482, 485
-
Joslin, wounded by the Indians, in 1793.--Mr., 41 ... 466
-
Jouett, commissioner United States, in 1805.--Instructions to, and treaties made by, Charles, 108 110 ... 696, 702
-
Jouett, agent at Detroit, in 1803.--Historical and geographical description of sundry parts of Michigan territory, by Charles, 125 ... 757
-
Journal of proceedings. (See Council, Conference, Treaty, &c.)
-
Judge of Alleghany county, Pennsylvania, to the Governor, relative to hostile disposition of the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794.--From John Gibson, Major General of the militia, also a, 52 ... 509
-
Judicial authority in the Southwestern territory, does not extend to trial of offences by citizens of United States, in violating treaties with the Indians, &c. and necessity of establishing a tribunal having such power.--Governor Blount states, in 1793, that the, 41 ... 435
-
Judicial authority of the United States did not extend to the condemnation and punishment of Indians for crimes committed in their own country, or to which their title had not been extinguished.--Determination of a court in territory of Louisiana, in 1810, that the, 129 ... 765
-
Justices of the peace in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--William Hamilton, John Hackett, and Jos. Greer, 41 ... 435, 447
-
Justices of the peace of Knox county, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Colonel White and Mr. Green, 41 ... 455
-
Justice among the Creek Indians, in 1801.--A sketch from the United States' agent, relative to the administration of, 91 ... 648
Page xxxvi | Page image
-
K.
-
Kanenavish in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 716
-
Kaskaskias Indians in 1792.--Information that General Putnam had made a treaty with the, 31 ... 319
-
Kaskaskias and other Northwestern Indians at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Kaskaskia settlements in 1803.--Relative to boundaries between the Indians and white people in the, 101 ... 683
-
Kaskaskias Indians (originally called Kaskaskia, Mitchigamia, Cohokia, and Tomoria tribes,) on 13th August, 1803, by William Henry Harrison, on part of the United States.--Treaty made with the, 104 ... 687, 688
-
Kaskaskias in 1803, confirmed by the Piankeshaws in 1804.--Treaty with the, 105 ... 690
-
Kaughnawaugas, remaining in the Oneida country in 1794, provided for on account of Revolutionary services by treaty with the Oneidas, &c.--The only man of the, 58 ... 546
-
Kaweahatta, a chief of hostile tribes.--On the influence and abilities of, 29 ... 239
-
Keeahah, a Kickapoo Chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech, 67 ... 576
-
Kelly, of the Southwestern territory, to prevent the lawless whites from proceeding against the friendly Cherokees in 1793.--Orders to Lieutenant Colonel,41 ... 435
-
Kelly and several under his command, in swimming their horses over a river to attack the Indians on the opposite shore, in 1793.--Intrepidity of Colonel, 42 ... 470
-
Kent, Justice of the Supreme Court of New York, in 1802.--Authentication of conveyance of land from Seneca Indians, to New York, by James, 98 ... 665
-
Kentucky, in 1789.--Accounts of hostilities between the Waash Indians and people of, 2, 5 9, 14 ... 13, 58, 60, 84
-
Kentucky, in 1791.--Instructions, &c. relative to two expeditions against the Wabash Indians from, 20, 23 ... 129, 71, '78
-
Kentucky, relative to supposed interference between their interests and that of the maritime States, in 1792.--From the Secretary of War, relative to the jealousies of the people of, 23 ... 173
-
Kentucky, concerning a sale by the Cherokees to Richard Henderson & Co. in 1792, of lands on Cumberland, and in what is now, 34 ... 325
-
Kentucky, on the subject of General Logan's raising a body of militia of that State, to make war upon the Lower Cherokees in 1793.--From W. Blount, Governor of Southwestern territory, to Isaac Shelby, Governor of, 41 ... 448
-
Kentucky, to attack the Lower Cherokee towns in 1794, and measures taken by Governor Blount, to prevent the same.--Unauthorized expedition of General Logan, with a volunteer army from, 55 ... 531
-
Kern, in treaty of 1802.--Reservation made by the Oneida Indians in favor of Michael, 98 ... 664
-
Kerr's company of United States army to be stationed at Cumberland Crossings, for the protection of the settlers in 1793.--A part of Captain, 41 ... 464
-
Keyes, or Keychies in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Kiawas, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 715
-
Kickapoos, being at war with the Chickasaws in 1790.--An account that the, 14 ... 93
-
Kickapoos of the Wabash in 1792.--Information that General Putnam had made a treaty with the, 31 ... 319
-
Kickapoos and other Northwestern Indians at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Kickapoos and other tribes in 1803.--Treaty made with the, 104 ... 688
-
Kickapoos, to certain land on the Vermilllon river, not to be affected by a certain treaty in 1805.--The right of the, 108 ... 697
-
Kickapoos agree to same, they to be allowed an annuity of four hundred dollars.--Cession of land by certain tribes, provided the, 126 ... 761
-
Kickapoos confirming cession of certain lands in 1809.--Treaty with the, 127 ... 762
-
King, of the cruel murder of friendly Cherokees by Captain J. Beard and his company, in 1793.--Statement of Major, 41 ... 459
-
Kinnard and other Chiefs of the Creeks to attend Spanish treaty, &c. in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, Agent, relative to confidential mission of Jack, 29 ... 306
-
Kinnard, Chief, to J. Seagrove, Agent, sending horses stolen by the Indians, to their owners in 1792.--From John, 29 ... 313
-
Kinnard, a Creek Chief, and his exertions in favor of United States in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, Agent, relative to the fidelity of John, 41 ... 378
-
Kirkland, with instructions to induce several Chiefs of the Six Nations to accompany him to the seat of Government, in 1792.--From, Secretary of War, to Rev. Samuel, 29 ... 226
-
Kittakiska, and other friendly Cherokees, in 1793, by militia of Southwestern territory.--Murder of the daughter of, 41 ... 459
-
Knistenaus, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of Christenoes or, 113 ... 719
-
Knox, (see Secretary of War.) Henry, 1 ... 7
-
Knox, Secretary of War, as Commissioner to treat with the Creek Indians in 1790.--Nomination of Henry, 10 ... 81
-
Kuihei, a Cherokee town, attack on Buchanan's station in 1792.--Warriors from, 34 ... 331
-
L.
-
Lackaway Indian, in 1793.--The murder of Mr. Tillet and family by the Creek Indians, prevented by a, 41 ... 374
-
Lagesse, Chief of the Pattawatamies, declaring their neutrality in 1792.--Speech of, 29 ... 241
-
Lands.--
1. Lands generally considered; sovereignty; right of soil; protection; sale; purchase, &c.:
2. Lands ceded by the Indians to United States, to States, companies, and individuals, &c:
3. Lands in which Georgia and the Creek Indians have been concerned:
4. Lands in which companies and individuals have been concerned with various Indian tribes;
5. Lands claimed by Indians, and rights controverted, conceded, &c.:
-
1. Lands generally considered; sovereignty; right of soil; protection; sale; purchase, &c.:
-
Lands in occupancy of the Northwestern Indians, but allow them to live and hunt upon them.--The United States in 1789, assert dominion over the, 1 ... 6
-
Land to any individual or Power except the United States, &c.--Stipulation in treaty of 1789, that the Indians shall not be at liberty to sell their, 1 ... 6
-
Lands to be punished by the Indians.--Unauthorized settlers on their, 1, 12 ... 7, 11, 12, 82
18 ... 124
-
Land claims.--Practice of the late English colonies and Government in purchasing the Indian, 1 ... 8
-
Lands, and their practice in disposing of them.--Tenacity of Indians of their, 1 ... 8
-
Lands in 1787.--Instructions for extinguishing Indian right to, 1 ... 9
-
Lands from the Indians, and to lay out donations of them to ancient inhabitants.--From Governor St. Clair in 1789, relative to obtaining cession, 2 ... 15
-
Land they occupy, conceded by the Government in 1789.--That the Indians possess a right of soil in the, 2, 9 ... 13, 53, 61
-
Lands in 1790.--The United States guarantee to the Creeks their, 12 ... 82
-
Land to be assigned to United States' interpreters by the creeks in 1790, 12 ... 82
-
Lands assigned by treaty of Hopewell to the Cherokees and settled upon by white people, to be paid for in 1790, 13 ... 83
-
Lands at St. Vincennes and Kaskaskia, to which they are entitled, be possessed by the inhabitants in 1790, 1793, 1795.--Desire of Government that the, 14, 40 67 ... 97, 341 353, 563
-
Land in 1791.--Vigorous measures recommended to prevent unauthorized occupancy of the public, 16 ... 113
-
Lands for Revolutionary services.--From Secretary of War in 1791, on granting to Indian officers or warriors, 18 ... 123
-
Lands to the Six Nations in 1791.--From the President relative to unauthorized ratifications of, 19 ... 124
-
Lands of the Cherokees guarantied to them by the United States in 1791, 19 ... 124
-
Lands, and that they have the right to sell and to refuse to sell the same.--The President of United States in 1791, assures the Senecas of protection in possession of their, 23 ... 142
Page xxxvii | Page image
-
Lands, the pre-emption being in state of New York, (as acknowledged by Secretary of War in 1791,) disavowed by United States.--The acts of United States' commissioner ratifying leases and assignments of, 23 ... 169
-
Lands.--That the policy and interest of United States dictate peace with the Indians rather than the acquisition of their, 23 ... 172
-
Lands by the whites.--Military post below Muscle Shoals, Tennessee river, established in 1791, to prevent usurpation of Indians, 23 ... 173
-
Lands, acquired by treaty, consistently with a proper regard to national character.--From Secretary of War in 1791, that United States cannot relinquish, 23 ... 198
-
Lands from the native Indians was ceded by New York to Massachusetts in 1786.--The right of "pre-emption of the soil" in, 25 ... 210
-
Lands to Phelps and Gorham, of Massachusetts, in 1788.--Deed of conveyance from the Indians for said, 25 ... 210
-
Lands from them, or to obtain any except by treaties fairly made.--The President of the United States, in 1792, assures the Indians that the United States do not desire to wrest their, 29 ... 229
-
Land, that it is theirs only, that they have the right to sell and to refuse to sell it, and all their lands guarantied by United States in 1792.--The Secretary of War instructs General Putnam to make the hostile Indians understand that we want not a foot of their, 29 ... 234, 235
-
Land, concluded 27th September, 1792.--Treaty confirming the said principle concerning, 39 ... 338
-
Lands relinquished in treaty of 1791, and to prevent Tennessee Land Company from settling at the Muscle shoals.--Cherokees apply for higher compensation for, 29 ... 245
-
Lands, but that United States were encroaching upon them.--Argument by Spanish officers to the Indians in 1792, to excite their hostility against the United States, that neither the English, Spanish, nor French wanted their, 29 ... 274
-
Lands on the Cumberland and in what is now Kentucky.--From Governor Blount, in 1792, concerning the sale by the Cherokees to Richard Henderson and company of, 34 ... 325
-
Lands on the Cumberland, ceded by the Chickasaws to United States, by treaty, in 1783.--On subject of, 34 ... 326
-
Lands of the Indians.--From President to the Senate in 1793, suggesting propriety of guarding the exclusive pre-emption of the United States to the, 39 ... 338
-
Lands to which they have a just claim in 1792.--The United States guaranty to the Wabash and Illinois Indians all the, 39 ... 338
-
Lands in 1793.--Instructions to commissioners for treating with hostile Northwestern Indians to preserve pre-emption right to United States, but to guaranty to them the right of soil to all their, 40 ... 341
-
Lands from the Indians, under any pretence whatever.--From Secretary of War, in 1793, that all persons are forbidden to negotiate for, 40 ... 342
-
Lands southward of the Great lakes claimed by certain commissioners, on part of United States, abandoned and disavowed by commissioners, in 1793, but pre-emption right to all Indians' lands asserted and maintained by them.--The right of soil in all, 40 ... 353
-
Lands northwest of Ohio, declare themselves independent, and as having the right to sell their lands to whom they please, and deny any pre-emption right in the United States, in 1793.--The Indians refuse to give up any, 40 ... 356
-
Lands was the cause of their hostility exposed in 1793.--The pretext of the Cherokees that the recovery of 41 ... 444
-
Lands taken from the Indians in 1794, and near to the post established by his army to induce them to re-enlist.--General Wayne recommended that a bounty be given to the soldiers under his command, whose engagements were about to expire, of two hundred acres of the, 56 ... 526
-
Lands was the principal cause of war with the Indians, and recommends the punishment of intruders in 1794.--The Secretary of War states that the subject of intrusion on, 57 ... 544
-
Lands on the west side of the Ohio river to the king in trust for them, as a pretext for the British army to assist them against the United States in regaining said lands.--From General Wayne, in 1794, relative to a conference at which the public officers and agents insisted that the hostile Northwestern Indians should cede all the, 61 ... 548
-
Lands are to be sold by them to any person or Power but the United States, and the United States guaranty to them the possession of their lands.--Stipulation in treaty of Greenville, in 1795, with the confederated Indians northwest of the Ohio, that no, 67 ... 563
-
Lands in that State.--From the President to the Senate in 1796, nominating Jeremiah Wadsworth, commissioner to treat with the Cohnawaga Indians to enable New York to extinguish their title to, 70 ... 585
-
Lands from the Creeks while at treaty of Coleraine in 1796.--Detection by the commissioners of fraudulent attempts by individuals to obtain, 72 ... 600
-
Lands in that State, except some tracts reserved for their own use.--The agents of New York, at the treaty with chiefs of the Caghnawaga and St. Regis Indians, as deputies from the Seven Nations of Canada, in 1796, deny the right of those Indians to lands, sold by the Six Nations to John Livingston in 1787--8, and state that the Oneidas, Cayugas, and Onondagas had, in 1788, '89, sold them all their, 72 ... 616
-
Lands claimed by T. Glasgow and Co. on warrants from North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature, in 1783, 1784, and lying within the State of Tennessee, also claimed by the Cherokee Indians.--Report of a committee of the Senate in 1797, on subject of, 75 ... 623
-
Lands entered and surveyed on warrants from the former State, under acts of its Legislature in 1783--4, which were, by treaty of Hopewell, of 1785, ratified in 1789, guarantied to the Cherokee Indians by the United States, in same year were ceded to United States by North Carolina, reserving the rights of individuals under warrants from that State; and were again guarantied by the United States to the Cherokee Indians by treaty of Holston in 1791.--Report of committee and resolutions of Legislature of North Carolina, and address and remonstrance of Tennessee, on the subject of claims to, 75 ... 624, 625
-
Lands, in that State under title, derived from North Carolina, which lands had been guarantied to the Cherokee Indians in treaties by the United States.--Report of a committee of the House of Representatives in 1797, on the remonstrance of Tennessee, in favor of settlers on, 78 ... 628
-
Lands.--Message of President to Senate in 1798, nominating Commissioners to hold a treaty with the Cherokee Indians, to extinguish their title to certain, 80 ... 631
-
Lands in New York to that State.--Commissioner nominated in 1798, to enable the Oneida Indians to cede their, 83 ... 636
-
Lands belonging to Cherokees guarantied to them forever by the United States, by treaty near Tellico, in 1798.--Remaining, 85 ... 638
-
Lands from the Cherokee Indians in 1798.--Instructions to Commissioners for holding treaty to obtain the cession of, 86 ... 639
-
Lands granted by Oneidas to the Northern Missionary Society, and to I. Chapin, United States' Indian Agent, in 1798, 87 ... 643
-
Lands from the Cherokees and Creeks in 1801.--Instructions to Commissioners to obtain cession of, 92 ... 649, 651
-
Lands, &c.--By treaty of 1801, the United States agree to assist the Chickasaws to prevent encroachments on their, 92 ... 649
-
Lands, embraced by the Mississippi and Yazoo rivers, the 31st degree of north latitude, and 91st degree of west longitude, heretofore ceded to the British Government.--Instructions to Commissioners for treating, and treaty with the Choctaws in 1801, to obtain their acknowledgment of the right of the United States to, 92, 96 ... 650, 658
-
Lands to the United States, or to permit any road to be made through their country.--The Cherokees in council, in 1801, refuse to cede any, 95 ... 656
-
Lands by the Seneca Indians in 1797 and 1802, the pre-emption right to which was ceded by New York to Massachusetts in 1786.--Sale, conveyance, and exchange of certain, 76, 98 ... 626, 664--6
-
Land with the Seneca Indians in 1802.--From Oliver Phelps, relative to an exchange of, 98 ... 666
-
Land, made at treaty of a Commissioner of the United States with the Seneca Indians, in 1802, it would be necessary, according to agreement, to have the consent of New York and Massachusetts.--From Paul Busti, Agent of the Holland Land Company, stating that, to give effect to an exchange of, 98 ... 667
Page xxxviii | Page image
-
Land from the Seneca Indians, for making cession of a tract at Black Rock, to the United States, for a fort, said cession not to prevent the execution of any process of the State within the bounds so ceded, &c.--Act of the Legislature of New York in 1802, in holding a treaty to obtain, 98 ... 668
-
Land before ceded by them.--Treaty with Choctaws in 1802, for ascertaining and marking the limits of, 100 ... 681
-
Lands.--From the President to Congress, in 1803, on the expediency of making provision for further extinguishment of Indian title to, 101 ... 683
-
Lands.--From the President, in 1803, on the means of inducing the Indians to part with their, 102 ... 684
-
Lands made by them was not to affect the claim of any person, having grants from the Spanish Government, provided such grants had been recognized by them.--Stipulation in treaty with the Sacs and Foxes in 1804, that cession of, 107 ... 694
-
Lands from the Choctaw and Chickasaws, (the Choctaws having applied to United States to purchase a tract of country, to enable them to pay a debt due to Panton, Leslie, & Co.) in which the Secretary of War states data by which to estimate the value of those lands.--Instructions to Commissioners in 1805, for making treaties for obtaining, 109 ... 700
-
Lands and their productions, in Louisiana and the country adjacent to the red River and the Washita.--Topographical and historical accounts by Doctor Sibley, William Dunbar, and Doctor Hunter in 1804--5, of the, 113 ... 721, 731
-
Lands from the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamy Indians, directing the price to be allowed them which was not to exceed two cents per acre.--Instructions by the Secretary of War, in 1807, for obtaining, 116 ... 748
-
Lands, and the propriety of settling the Mississippi territory, &c.--From the President to the Senate in 1808, stating the policy of the Government regarding the acquisition of Indians, 117 ... 748
-
Lands west of the Mississippi river recommended in 1808.--A donation to Alabama Indians of, 123 ... 755
-
Lands in various parts of that territory.--Report from C. Jouett, Indian Agent at Detroit in 1803, containing an historical description of Michigan and of the titles of, 125 ... 757
-
Lands containing copper mines, should be reserved in the sales of the public lands of United States.--From Wm. H. Harrison, Governor of Indiana, &c. in 1809, suggesting that, 127 ... 762
-
Lands to any foreign Power, or to any individual, without the authority of the United States.--The Osages by treaty of 1803, disclaim the right to sell their, 128 ... 764
-
Lands, from 4th March, 1789, to 24th May, 1813.--An index, or table, showing the treaties made with the several Indian tribes for establishment of boundaries and cession of, 138 ... 815
-
Land not ceded by articles of capitulation of 1814.--The United States guaranty to the Creeks the possession of their, 139 ... 827
-
Lands from the hostile Creeks, and settling them by their conquerors in order to ensure peace to the Southwestern frontiers.--From W. Blount, Governor of Tennessee, in 1813, on the necessity and expediency of taking the, 139 ... 356
-
Lands conquered from them as would be a just indemnity to the Government for the expenses of the war, be ceded to the United States; the United States to retain the right to establish military and trading posts, make roads, and navigate all water courses; the claims of friendly Creeks to parts of land retained, as indemnity, to be respected.--General Thomas Pinckney, in terms of capitulation, proposed to the Creeks in 1813, that so much of the, 139 ... 857
-
2. Lands ceded by the Indians to United States; to States, companies, and individuals, &c.
-
Land ceded by the Six Nations by treaty, 9th January, 1789, 1 ... 5
-
Land ceded by Wyandots and others by treaty, 9th January, 1789, 1 ... 6
-
Lands ceded by the Six Nations by treaty, 22d October, 1784, 1 ... 10
-
Lands ceded by the Shawanees by treaty, 31st January, 1786, 1 ... 11
-
Lands extinguished by treaty in 1791.--Title to Cherokee, 19 ... 124
-
Lands were ceded by the Cherokees, at Duet's corner, in 1776, and Long Island, of Holston, to States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, to satisfy their right of conquest, &c.--Statement that, 41 ... 431
-
Lands to Virginia, at a treaty held by Donnelson and Martin in 1782, and that they and the Cherokees had done the same at the treaty of Hopewell.--Statement that the Chickasaws had ceded the Cumberland, 41 ... 432
-
Lands north of the Tennessee were ceded by the Northern tribes, at two or more treaties, to the Crown of Great Britain --Statement that the, 41 ... 432
-
Lands south of Lake Erie, including Presque Isle, &c.--An act of the General Assembly of Pennsylvania for laying out a town at Presque Isle, proceedings for carrying it into effect, opposition by the Indians to said settlement, (who deny the validity of the sale, &c.) and suspension of same at request of the President of the United States in 1794.--Deeds from the Six Nations of Indians, viz: Senecas, Tuscaroras, Onondagoes, Cayugas, Oneidas, and Munsees, to Pennsylvania, for, 52 ... 503, 512, 520
-
Lands ceded by the Cherokees by treaties of Holston and Hopewell.--Additional annuity of $5000 for compensation for, 56 ... 543
-
Lands ceded by the confederated Indians, northwest of the Ohio, to the United States, including the military posts established by the United States and others, in the occupancy of British troops within the limits of the United States, and the lands granted to General Clark and his soldiers, and those in possession of French settlers, at the post of St. Vincennes, secured to them by the treaty of peace and limits at Greenville, made by Gen. Wayne, with those Indians, on the 3d August, 1795, 67 ... 562
-
Lands ceded to United States by the Creeks in treaty at Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796, for military and trading posts, 72 ... 587
-
Lands ceded by the Coghnawaga and St. Regis Indians, on behalf of the Seven Nations of Canada, at treaty held by United States' commissioner in 1796, to the State of New York, 72 ... 616
-
Lands in New York to Robert Morris, (the pre-emption right to which was ceded by the State of New York to Massachusetts in 1786.)--Messages from the President to the Senate, nominating a commissioner, and transmitting proceedings at treaty held by said commissioner in 1797, to enable the Seneca Indians to sell certain, 76 ... 626
-
Lands in that State.--Treaty held by United States' commissioner in 1797, to enable New York to extinguish the title of the Mohawk Indians to all, 82 ... 636
-
Lands in the United States in 1798.--Treaty with the Cherokees, in which they cede a large tract of, 85 ... 637
-
Lands ceded to New York by Oneida Indians in 1798, at treaty held by United States' commissioner, 87 ... 641
-
Lands granted by Oneidas to the Northern Missionary Society, and to I. Chapin, United States' Indian agent, in 1798, 87 ... 643
-
Land in New York.--Commissioner nominated to hold a treaty with the St. Regis Indians in 1802, to enable them to cede a tract of, 94 ... 655
-
Land in New York, sold by them to Robert Morris in 1797.--Commissioner nominated in 1802, to enable the Seneca Indians to receive from the Holland Land Company, the re-conveyance of a tract of, 94 ... 655
-
Lands ceded to New York by Oneida Indians in 1802, at treaty held by United States' commissioner, reserving certain tracts to individuals, 98 ... 664
-
Lands ceded to New York by Seneca Indians in 1802, at treaty held by United States' commissioner, reserving certain tracts to individuals, 98 ... 664
-
Lands ceded to the Holland Company by Seneca Indians in exchange for other lands, at treaty held by United States' commissioner in 1802, 98 ... 665
-
Lands ceded to Oliver Phelps, Isaac Bronson, and Horatio Jones, by the Seneca Indians at treaty held by United States' commissioner in 1802, 98 ... 666
-
Lands in Tallassee county, and between the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, ceded to the United States by the Creeks at treaty of Fort Wilkinson, on 16th June, 1802, 99 ... 669
-
Lands on the Tombigbee, Mobile, Chickasawhay and Yazoo rivers, ceded to the United States by the Choctaws at treaty of Port Confederation, on 17th October, 1802, 100 ... 681
-
Lands in North Carolina ceded by the Tuscarora Indians to that State, after a certain period, at treaty held by United States' commissioner at Raleigh, on 4th December, 1802, 103 ... 685
Page xxxix | Page image
-
Lands in the Illinois country, ceded by the Kaskaskia Indians to the United States, at treaty held by United States' commissioner at Vincennes, on 13th of August, 1803, 104 ... 687
-
Lands confirmed by the Piankeshaws, by treaty at Vincennes, on the 27th August, 1804, 105 ... 690
-
Lands in Indiana, including the Great Salt spring on Saline creek, and defining the bounds of a tract, including St. Vincennes, before ceded to United States.--Treaty with sundry tribes, in 1803, by which they cede to the United States a tract of, 104 ... 688
-
Lands theretofore ceded, and confirming such cession, in 1803.--Treaty with the Choctaws at Hoe-buck-in-too-pa, on 31st August, 1803, designating the boundaries of, 104 ... 688
-
Lands between the Ohio and Wabash rivers, and below the tract ceded by treaty of Fort Wayne, and the road leading from Vincennes to the falls of the Ohio.--Treaty with the Delawares, on 18th August, 1804, by which they cede to the United States, 105 ... 689
-
Lands confirmed by the Piankeshaws, by treaty at Vincennes on the 27th August, 1804, 105 ... 690
-
Lands confirmed by the Pattawatamies, Miami, Eel river, and Wea tribes, by treaty in 1805, 108 ... 697
-
Lands in the forks of the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers in Georgia.--Treaty with the Creeks, in 1804, by which they ceded to the United States, 106 ... 691
-
Lands on east of the Mississippi.--Treaty with the Sacs and Foxes in 1804, by which they cede, 107 ... 693
-
Lands to the "Connecticut Land Company," and to "the proprietors of the half million acres of land, lying South of Lake Erie, called Sufferer's Land," and called the Connecticut Reserve.--The Wyandot, Ottawa, Chippewa, Munsee, and Delaware, Shawanee and Pattawatamy Indians by treaty in 1805, cede certain lands to United States, and other, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Lands in Indiana territory ceded to United States in treaty of 1805, by the Miami, Eel river, and Wea tribes of Indians.--Certain, 108 ... 696
-
Land ceded to the United States by the Chickasaws in treaty of 1805.--A large tract of, 108 ... 697
-
Land ceded to the United States by the Cherokees in treaty of 1805.--A tract of, 108 ... 697
-
Land ceded to the United States, as a seat of government for Tennessee, by the Cherokees, in supplemental treaty of 1805.--A section of, 108 ... 698
-
Land between the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, with certain reservations, &c.--Treaty with the Creeks, in 1805, by which they cede to United States a large tract of, 108 ... 698
-
Land north of the Tennessee, with reservations in favor of certain individuals, &c.--Treaty with the Cherokees in 1806, by which they cede to United States a tract of, 111 ... 704
-
Lands on the Wabash, with a reservation.--Treaty with the Piankeshaws in 1805, by which they cede to the United States, 112 ... 704
-
Land in Michigan, with certain reservations.--Treaty with the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamy Indians, in 1807, by which they cede to the United States a tract of, 116 ... 747
-
Land on the Mississippi, with certain reservations.--Treaty with the Choctaws in 1805, by which they cede to the United States a large tract of, 117 ... 749
-
Land north of the Tennessee, so as to include all the waters of the Elk river.--From Return J. Meigs, Agent, in 1807, stating that the Cherokees had ceded more, 121 ... 754
-
Land by the Sioux Indians for establishment of a trading post, by articles of agreement in 1805.--Voluntary donation of, 121 ... 754
-
Land by the Chippewas, Ottawas, Pattawatamies, Wyandots, and Shawanese, in 1808, for roads, and one mile on each side of one of them for settlements.--Voluntary donation of, 125 ... 757
-
Land on the east, north, west, &c. of the Wabash river.--Treaty with the Delaware, Pattawatamy, Miami, and Eel river Indians, in 1809, by which they cede, 126 ... 761
-
Land ceded by said treaty in 1809.--Separate article with the Miami and Eel river Indians, confirming, 126 ... 761
-
Land ceded by said treaty in 1809.--Treaty with the Wea tribe, also confirming, 126 ... 762
-
Land ceded by said treaty in 1809, and making a further cession of land.--Treaty with the Kickapoos, also confirming the, 127 ... 762
-
Land ceded by the Great and Little Osages to the United States, by treaty of 1808, 128 ... 763
-
Land to the United States, as an equivalent for the expenses of the war with them, reserving a tract of one mile square to each friendly chief and warrior.--Treaty or article of capitulation by the Creeks, to Major General Andrew Jackson, in 1814, by which they cede a large tract of, 139 ... 826
-
Land ceded by the Creeks to Major General Andrew Jackson, Benjamin Hawkins, G. Mayfield, and A. Cornell, in 1814, 139 ... 837
-
Land ceded or reserved to individuals, &c. by treaty, and not included here. (See Treaties and Names of Individuals.)
-
3. Lands in which Georgia and the Creek Indians have bee concerned.
-
Land granted by Georgia as a bounty to her soldiers.--Statement in 1788, relative to Indians, 2 ... 28
-
Lands in dispute between Georgia and the Creeks--From the President in 1789, relative to proposed treaty for cession of, 4 ... 55
-
Lands by the Creeks to Georgia.--Instruction in 1789, to obtain cession of certain, 9 ... 66
-
Land in dispute between Georgia and the Creeks.--Description, by the President, in 1790, of the quality, &c. of, 12 ... 81
-
Lands of Choctaws, Chickasaws and Cherokees, claimed by Georgia.--Statement of Secretary of War in 1791, of the difficulties arising from settlement of, 16 ... 112
-
Land companies claiming Indians' land under titles from Georgia.--Statement by Secretary of War in 1791, of the unlawful proceedings of, 16, 19 ... 112, 115, 126
-
Lands to certain companies in 1789.--Act of Georgia disposing of vacant, 16 ... 114
-
Land company in 1790, propose to raise a battalion of troops to locate land acquired from Georgia.--South Carolina Yazoo, 16 ... 115
-
Lands of the Indians in Georgia.--Orders from Secretary of War, in 1791, to prevent the unlawful raising of military force to take possession of, 23 ... 172
-
Lands and bounds in dispute between North Carolina and the Cherokees, and included in treaty of Hopewell and Holston.--Documents of 1789 and 1792, concerning the, 2, 24 ... 38, 44, 203
-
Lands that they would agree upon a line properly established and declaring themselves an independent and free people, in 1793.--From John Galphin, a chief of the Creeks, to an officer of Georgia, stating that fraudulent plans had been laid to possess their, 41 ... 371
-
Lands in dispute between Georgia and the Creeks, the difficulties relating to boundary lines, and stating, that if the Indians would keep peace, no more of their lands would be wanted.--Speech from Governor of Georgia to the Creeks in 1794, concerning the, 52 ... 496
-
Lands belonging to the Creek Indians in 1794, and the breaking up said settlements by General Irwin with the militia of that State.--Letters from Governor of Georgia to Secretary of War, and charge of Judge Walton to the grand jury of Richmond county, Georgia, on the subject of removing General Elijah Clarke, and other lawless settlers and intruders upon the, 52 ... 497, '98, '99
-
Lands allowed to the Indians for their hunting grounds; the claim of the Indians as a conquered people, being merely that of vassals; which claim they had broken by their cruel outrages, &c.--Petition from certain people of Georgia to the Legislature of that State, in 1794, praying that a land office be established for the granting and disposal of, 52 ... 500
-
Lands belonging to the Creek Indians in 1794.--Orders and instructions from General Elijah Clarke to his followers and subordinate garrisons, to resist the authority of the United States, and of the State of Georgia, in retaining certain, 52 ... 501
-
Lands belonging to the Creeks.--From Secretary of War to Governor of Georgia, in 1794, With instructions from the President of the United States to remove, by military force, intruders upon the, ... 52
-
Lands within the territorial limits claimed by said State, and declaring the right of the same to dispose of all ... 501
lands within such limits.--From President of the United States, with two acts of the Legislature of Georgia, passed in 1794--5, for appropriating and selling the Indians', 62 ... 551
114 *
Page xl | Page image
-
Lands, and recommending to the President to use all constitutional and legal means to prevent the infraction of treaties with the Indian tribes.--Report of a committee of the House of Representatives in 1795, condemning the acts of Georgia for appropriating and selling the Indians', 63 ... 558
-
Lands in Georgia westward of the lines established by treaties with the Indian tribes.--Report of a committee of the House of Representatives in 1795, on measures for punishing any persons found in arms on any, 64 ... 558
-
Lands, agreeably to an application from the State of Georgia.--Message from the President to the Senate, in 1795, nominating commissioners to hold a treaty with the Creek Indians to obtain a cession of certain, 66 ... 560
-
Lands in dispute between Georgia and the Creeks.--Discussion at the treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, concerning the boundary line, or, 72 ... 602, 603, 606
-
Lands to that State, &c.--From United States' commissioners to Governor of Georgia, stating that, at the treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, the Creek Indians were found to be unanimously against selling any of their, 72 ... 611
-
Lands in Tallassee county ceded to that State by the Creeks, and afterwards by the United States granted to the Creeks.--Report of a committee of the House of Representatives in 1798; on remonstrance of the Legislature of Georgia, concerning, 84 ... 637
-
Lands in Georgia belonging to the Creeks, and ceded to the United States. (See "Lands ceded," Treaties, Creeks.)
-
4. Lands in which Companies and Individuals have been concerned with various Indian Tribes.
-
Land in 1788--9.--Illegal combination of individuals to obtain Indians', 2 ... 48
-
Lands.--The Senecas complain, in 1791, of unfair dealing by individuals to acquire their, 23, 25 ... 141, 206
-
Land to John Richardson, the pre-emption being in the State of New York.--The Cayugas desire, in 1791, to lease their, 23 ... 169
-
Lands by Senecas to the heirs of E. Allan, in 1791.--Relative to assignment of, 23 ... 169
-
Lands of Senecas granted to Morris and Ogden by Massachusetts.--From T. Pickering, in.1791, relative to, 23 ... 170
-
Lands by Oliver Phelps, from the Senecas, in 1788.--Difficulties concerning the purchase of, 23, 25 ... 141, 206
-
Lands from the Senecas in 1784.--Concerning proposition of Pennsylvania to purchase, 23, 25 ... 141, 206
-
Lands, and that he had fraudulently sold them to Oliver Phelps.--Senecas state, in 1791, that they empowered John Livingston to rent their, 23, 25 ... 141, 207
-
Lands, in 1788.--Deed from "Five Nations," and "Four Nations," of New York, to Phelps and Gorham of Massachusetts, for, 25 ... 210, 211
-
Lands in New York.--Testimony of certain individuals individuals of correctness of said deed from the Indians to Phelps and Gorham for, 25 ... 212
-
Lands on the Wabash river disclaimed by the Wabash and Illinois Indians in 1793.--Deed from chiefs of Piankeshaw Indians, in 1775, to Louis Viviatte and others, to wit: Earl of or Dunmore, Governor of Virginia; J. Murray; Moses and Jacob Franks, of London; Thomas Johnston, Jun, and John Davidson, of Annapolis; William Russet, Matthew Ridley, R. Christie, of Baltimore; Peter Campbell, William Geddes, David Franks, Moses, William, and Daniel Murray, of Illinois; Nicholas St. Martin, Joseph Bage, Francis Berthuis, of Quebec; for, 39 ... 338
-
Lands claimed by General Clarke, for himself and soldiers, and those of French settlers at St. Vincennes, guarantied and secured to them by the United States against the Indian claim, in 1793 and 1795, 40, 67 ... 341, 353, 563
-
Lands ceded by the Senecas to Robert Morris Robert Morris for Holland Land Company, in 1797, 76 ... 626
-
Land granted by the Oneida Indians in New York to the Northern Missionary Society, to I. Chapin, United States' Indian agent, in 1798, 87, ... 643
-
Land reconveyed to the Senecas from the Holland Land Company in 1802, 94 ... 655
-
Land ceded by the Senecas to the Holland Land Company in exchange for other lands, in 1802, 98 ... 665
-
Land ceded by the Senecas in 1802 to Oliver Phelps, Isaac Bronson, and Horatio Jones, 98 ... 666
-
Land ceded by the Wyandots and others in 1805, to the Connecticut Land Company, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Lands claimed by Peter Chouteau and Nowel Mograin, in the Osage country, derived from the Indians, and sanctioned by the Spanish Government, and stating that said Chouteau desired that his claim should be recognized in the treaty with the Osages, but was refused, &c.--From M. Lewis, Governor, &c. in 1808, relative to the, 129 ... 767
-
Lands, and public agents having connexion with them, that, "in effect, it would be the Government corrupting their own agents, and would have a ruinous tendency.--From Meriwether Lewis, Governor, &c. in 1808, on the impropriety of permitting the Indians to bestow, 129 ... 767
-
Land by the Creeks to Major General Andrew Jackson, Colonel Benjamin Hawkins, George Mayfield, and Alexander Cornell, in 1814.--Conferences, deed, &c. concerning donations of, 139 ... 837
-
Lands reserved or ceded to individuals, &c. by treaty, and not included here. (See Treaties, "Lands ceded," and Names of Individuals.)
-
5. Lands claimed by Indians, and rights controverted, conceded, &c.
-
Lands granted by the United States to the Shawanese.--The Wyandots, in 1789, claim, 1 ... 7, 10
-
Lands claimed by the Senecas as stated by their chiefs, in 1791, 23, 25 ... 140, 206
-
Lands in 1790.--Senecas assert the nature of their title to, 23, 25 ... 142, 206
-
Lands ceded by them in treaty at Fort Stanwix.--The Senecas, in 1791, ask a return of part of, 23 ... 143
-
Lands in New York.--Discontents of the Cayugas in 1792, relative to reservation of, 29 ... 237
-
Lands north of the Tennessee, &c. claimed by the Chickasaws.--Gov. Blount's description, in 1792, of, 34 ... 326
-
Lands lying on Cumberland river.--Gov. Blount's statement, in 1792, of proof that the Cherokees never had a well founded claim to, 34 ... 326
-
Lands lying north and west of the Ohio river.--The hostile Northwestern Indians propose, as the conditions of peace in 1792, that they be paid for their lands improved on the south of the Ohio, and that they be allowed all the lands they held in Sir William Johnson's time, or at least the, 38 ... 337
-
Lands lying north and west of the Ohio river, and claimed by them.--Instructions from Secretary of War to commissioners, in 1793, for treating with hostile Indians for settlement of difficulties concerning, 40 ... 340
-
Lands acquired by the United States at treaty of Fort Harmar, &c.--The sum of fifty thousand dollars, and an annuity of ten thousand dollars, to be offered, in 1793, to the hostile Northwestern Indians, to quiet their claim to certain, 40 ... 341
-
Lands on the northwest side of the Ohio river, granted by the Wyandot and Delaware Indians to Pennsylvania, and chartered by the King of England to William Penn, and claimed by the Indians in 1793, 40 ... 353
-
Lands claimed by the Indians.--From the President to the Senate, in 1794, relative to explanation of the fourth article of the treaty of Post Vincennes, concerning pre-emption right of the United States to, 43 ... 470
-
Lands reseryed by New York to the Oneida, Onondaga, and Cayuga nations; the lands belonging to the Senecas, particularly described, as well as to the Six Nations generally; and the said nations cede to the United States the right of making a wagon road through the same, &c. in 1794.--The United States acknowledge the, 58 ... 545
-
Lands of the Cherokees.--From the President to Congress, in 1795, relative to settlers under the acts of the Legislature of North Carolina, in violation of treaties of the United States upon, 69 ... 584
-
Lands long occupied by them, and erroneously conveyed to the United States by treaty.--Memorial of the Delaware Indians, in 1806, to be allowed to remain on, 114 ... 744
-
Land on the west side of the Mississippi to a small tribe of the Alabama Indians, in 1808.--From the President of the United States to Congress, recommending a donation of, 123 ... 755
-
Land belonging to that tribe that was ceded to the United States at the treaty with the confederated tribes.--Petition and speech of the Wyandots, in 1812, asking to be permitted to occupy a certain tract of, 134, ... 795
-
Languages of various Indian tribes in 1805--6.--Historical accounts by Lewis and Clarke, and by Dr. John Sibley, of the habits, manners, customs, &c., 113 ... 705, 725
-
Lasselle, a native of Canada, taken prisoner in action of 20th August, 1794.--Information of the operations of the enemy, from Antoine, 52 ... 494
-
Lasselle, interpreter to the Shawanese at treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Jacques, 67 ... 582
Page xli | Page image
-
Laws in Southwestern territory, in not providing for punishment of violators of treaties between the United States and the Indian tribes, in 1793.--Relative to defects of the, 41 ... 435
-
Laws for the cultivation of friendship and preservation of peace with the Indian tribes.--The President suggests to Congress, in 1794, the insufficiency of the, 50 ... 482
-
Laws relating to treaties, trade, and intercourse with the several Indian tribes, from 4th March, 1789, to 24th May, 1813.--Index or table of the, 138 ... 815
-
Lee, commissioner for treating with the Indians in 1785--6.--Arthur, 1 ... 10, 11
-
Le Gris, a Miami chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 564
-
L'Hommedieu, agent at New York, at treaty held by United States' commissioner in 1797 with the Mohawk. Indians, to enable that State to extinguish their title to all lands therein.--Ezra, 82 ... 636
-
L'Hommedieu, agent of New York, at treaty held by United States' commissioner in 1798 with the Oneida Indians, to enable that State to extinguish their title to certain lands therein.--Ezra, 87 ... 641
-
L'Hommedieu, agent at New York, at treaty held by United States' commissioner in 1802 with the Oneida Indians, to enable that State to extinguish their title to certain lands therein.--Ezra, 98 ... 664
-
Lemar, Alexander, and Melton, against the Indians, in 1793.--Expedition of Georgia militia, under Colonels, 41 ... 412
-
Leonard, an American citizen in Florida, should not return to the United States, and confiscation of his property, in 1792.--Orders of the Spanish Governor that James, 29 ... 307
-
Leonard, concerning conduct of the Spaniards, in 1792, and recommendation of him by the Indian agent to the Secretary of War.--Deposition of James, 29 ... 307, 310
-
Leslie, son of a Scotchman, in 1792.--Murder of young Gallaspie by a party of Creeks, under young, 34 ... 326
-
Levies. (See Militia.)
-
Lewis, a young lady, and her little brother, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Polly, 41 ... 458
-
Lewis, and five children, killed, and one supposed to be a prisoner in the valley towns, by the Indians, in 1793.--A Mrs., 42, 45 ... 469, 474
-
Lewis, aid-de-camp to Major General Wayne, in battle of 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain, 52 ... 491
-
Lewis, of United States' light infantry, in battle of 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of H., 52 ... 491
-
Lewis and Clarke's expedition to the Pacific Ocean.--Suggestion to Congress by the President of the United States, in 1803, which resulted in, 103 ... 684
-
Lewis and Clarke, on the Missouri river, and towards the Pacific Ocean, in 1805--6.--Message from the President, with a report of the expedition of Captain Meriwether, 113 ... 705
-
Lewis, Governor of the territory of Louisiana, to Peter Chouteau, to make a treaty with the Great and Little Osage Indians; and a letter to the President, concerning the treaty and affairs with said Indians, in 1808.--Instructions from Meriwether, 129 ... 765
-
License for trading with the Indians, in 1786.--Ordinance of Congress regulating, 2 ... 14
-
License for trading with the Indians, in 1792.--Instructions relative to granting, 29 ... 260
-
License to trade with the Creeks, in 1792.--On subject of form and regulation of, 29 ... 304
-
License to trade with the Northwestern Indians, and for detection of forged licenses.--Stipulation in treaty of Greenville of 1795, requiring, 67 ... 563
-
Limbaugh, assistant agent to the Creeks, in 1813.--Authentication by Christian, 139 ... 851
-
Lieutenants of counties. (See Militia.)
-
Lincoln, commissioner for treating with the Creeks, in 1789.--Benjamin, 9 ... 65
-
Lincoln, commissioner for treating with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Benjamin, 40 ... 340
-
Lish, Chickasaw interpreter in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 468
-
Little Beaver, a Wea chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 577
-
Littlehales, of the British army, and commissioners of United States, concerning proposed treaty with the Indians, at Sandusky, in 1793.--Correspondence between Brigade Major, 40 ... 343
-
Littlehales, and other British officers, at treaty between the United States and the Six Nations, in 1793.--Major, 49 ... 478
-
Little Turkey. (See Turkey.)
-
Little Turtle, a Miami chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 564
-
Little Turtle, in 1802, requesting that ardent spirits may be prohibited from being introduced among the Indians, and that farming utensils be furnished to them.--Speech from, 93 ... 655
-
Little Warrior, a chief of the Creeks, in 1813.--Hostility of the, 139 ... 851, 856
-
Livingston had unjustly obtained their lands.--The Senecas complain, and the President agrees, that John, 23 ... 141, 142
-
Livingston to rent their lands, and that he had sold them to Oliver Phelps sold them to Oliver Phelps, in 1788.--The Senecas state they empowered John, 23, 25 ... 141, 207
-
Livingston, from the Six Nations of Indians, for lands in the State of New York, in 1787 and 1788.--On subjects of deeds to John, 72 ... 619
-
Logan was raising a body of Kentucky militia to attack the Cherokees, and contradiction of same, in 1793.--Information that General, 41 ... 448, 451
-
Logan, with a volunteer army from Kentucky, were about invading the Cherokees, and measures taken by Governor Blount to prevent them, in 1794.--Information that General, 55 ... 531
-
Long Hair nations, in 1805.--Statistical account by Lewis and Clarke, of the Blue Mud and, 113 ... 720
-
Long Tom, a Creek Indian, relative to causes of an attack upon the Indians by the militia of Georgia, in 1794.--Inquiries by, 50 ... 484
-
Louisiana, in 1804, with the Sac and Fox Indians.--Treaty made by William Henry Harrison, Governor of the district of, 107 ... 693
-
Louisiana, and topographical description of parts of that country in 1804--5.--Historical sketches by Dr. Sibley, W. Dunbar, and Dr. Hunter, of the Indian tribes in, 113 ... 721, 731
-
Louisiana, in 1808, recommending donation of land to a small tribe of Alabama Indians, in 1808.--From W. C. C. Claiborne, Governor of, 123 ... 755
-
Louisiana, relative to treaty and affairs with the Osage Indians, in 1808.--From Meriwether Lewis, Governor of territory of, 129 ... 765
-
Lowry, of the United States' army, under General Wayne, killed in battle with the Indians, 17th October, 1793.--Lieutenant, 40 ... 361
-
M.
-
McClatchey, a Scotch refugee, engaged with Panton, and others, in trade with the Indians, and in hostile influence against the United States, in 1793, 41 ... 458
-
McCleish, interpreter to the Chickasaws, in 1793.--Mr., 41 ... 458
-
McCleish, interpreter to Governor Blount, relative to affairs with the Chickasaws in 1794.--From William, 55 ... 540
-
McClendon, P. at United States' garrison, Fort Fidius, Georgia, in 1794.--Joel, 50 ... 484
-
McClung commissioner to run line with the Cherokees.--Charles, 34 ... 326
-
McClung, appointed commissioner by Governor Blount, to run boundary line with the Cherokees, in 1792.--Charles, 79 ... 630
-
McClure, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech of Robert, 96 ... 662
-
McCormick, purchasers of lands under Alexander McComb, at the treaty held with those Indians at New York, in 1796.--Agreement between the St. Regis Indians, one of the Seven Nations of Canada, and William Constable, and Daniel, 72 ... 616
-
McDonald, a Scotchman, between the Indians and Spaniards, in 1792.--Agency of a Mr., 34 ... 327
-
McDonald, through which the militia of Georgia murdered David Cornell, a friendly Indian, in 1793.--Treacherous conduct of one, 41 ... 423
-
McDonald, a resident among the Lower Cherokees.--Inquiries concerning John, 41 ... 434
-
McDonald, a deserter from the army, taken by the Indians, and sent to General Robertson in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Corporal, 41 ... 454
Page xlii | Page image
-
McDonald, a Scotch trader, as agent of the United States, to reside among the Cherokees, in 1794.--Relative to appointment of John, 55 ... 532
-
McGillivray, principal chief of the Creeks, &c. in 1789.--Account of the character, &c of Alexander, 2 ... 15
-
McGillivray, chief of the Creeks, to the commissioners of the United States, &c. relative to affairs with Georgia, in 1785--6.--Letters from and to Alexander, 2 ... 17
-
McGillivray, chief of the Creeks, a military commission, in 1789.--On granting to Alexander, 9 ... 66
-
McGillivray, as chief of the Creeks, &c. in 1791.--Opposition by one Bowles to, 23 ... 184, 197
-
McGillivray, relative to affairs with, and depredations by, the Creeks, boundary line, disturbance by Bowles, in 1792.--Secretary of War to General Alexander, 29 ... 246, 255, 257
-
McGillivray's character, and of his attachment to the United States, in 1792.--Secretary of War expresses suspicions and doubts of Alexander, 29 ... 257, 259
-
McGillivray, relative to murders, horse stealing, and prisoners, by bv the Creeks, in 1792--From Governor Blount to General, 29 ... 269
-
McGillivray had joined the Spanish influence in 1792.--Disaffection of certain chiefs, &c. of the Creeks, and information that, 29 ... 288
-
McGillivray, relative to Bowles, and his capture by the Spaniards, in 1792.--Letters from Alexander, 29 ... 295, 296
-
McGillivray's conduct, character, &c. in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, United States' agent, relative to, 29 ... 296, 303
-
McGillivray, on state of affairs with Creeks, in 1792.--J. Seagrove, agent, &c. to Alexander, 29 ... 298
-
McGillivray, relative to British and Spanish influence, unsettled state of the Creeks, complains that his letters are opened in Georgia, &c. in 1792.--From Alexander, 29, ... 302
-
McGillivray towards the United States, and his connexion with the Spaniards in 1792.--Evidence of the treachery of General Alexander, 29 ... 305, 308
-
McGillivray no longer considered as head of the Creeks by the United States' agent, and his removal from them a fortunate event, &c. in 1792.--Alexander, 29 ... 310
-
McGillivray, inviting him to a council at head of St. Mary's river, in 1792.--From J. Seagrove to Alexander, 29 ... 314
-
McGillivray to Secretary of War, explanatory of his conduct, &c. in 1792.--From Alexander, 29 ... 315
-
McGillivray in 1792.--From J. Seagrove to Secretary of War, relative to character and further proceedings of Alexander, 32 ... 320
-
McGillivray to J. Seagrove, agent, explaining cause of his visit to the Spanish Governor of Louisiana, relating to the boundary line of the Creeks, &c. in 1792.--From Alexander, 32 ... 321
-
McGillivray than Congress did."--Assertion of Governor O'Neal of Pensacola, "that the King of Spain had made a greater man of, 34 ... 328
-
McGillivray, chief of the Creeks at Pensacola, February 17, 1793.--Death of Alexander, 41 ... 378
-
McGillivray and Panton, in the employment of Spaniards in 1793.--Statement from J. Seagrove, agent, that all the murders, robbery, &c. by the Indians, was owing to the deceitful and treacherous conduct of General, 41 ... 388
-
McGillivray, chief of the Creeks, said to have been connected with Panton, and others, in trade with the Indians, and to have exercised influence against the United States, in 1793.--Alexander, 41 ... 458
-
McGillivray had sold the command over the Creeks to the Spaniards, for one year, for $3,500, and received the money in 1793.--Statement that Alexander, 41 ... 463
-
McHenry, Secretary of War, to House of Representatives in 1796, relative to claim of Hugh Lawson White, on account of militia services in 1793.--Report from James, 71 ... 585
-
McIntosh, commissioner for treating with Indians in 1785.--Laughlan, 2 ... 16
-
McIntosh, and other Creek chiefs, to Colonel Hawkins, in 1813.--Speech or talk of William, 139 ... 840
-
McIntosh, a chief of that tribe, in 1813.--A hostile town of the Creeks destroyed by a detachment under, 139 ... 852
-
McIntosh, with several hundred friendly Creeks, had marched to support General Jackson, in 1814.--Statement that Major, 139 ... 861
-
McKee, commissioner to run line with the Cherokees.--John, 34 ... 326
-
McKee, of British army, and American commissioners, concerning proposed treaty with Indians at Sandusky, in 1793.--Correspondence between Colonel, 40 ... 343
-
McKee appointed secret agent to conciliate the hostile Cherokees, &c. in 1793.--John, 41 ... 435
-
McKee, relating to his mission of conciliation to the hostile Cherokees; his conference with Nontuaka, John Watts, the Glass, and other chiefs; an account of hostile parties of Creeks and Cherokees against the frontiers; his exposition of their pretext, that the recovery of their lands was the cause of their hostility; the dangers he encountered; the fidelity of several Indians as personal friends, his speech to sundry chiefs, &c. in 1793.--Report of John, 41 ... 444
-
McKee, on his way with a deputation of Chickasaw chiefs to Philadelphia, determined to return to Knoxville, on account of the fever there, in 1793.--John, 41 ... 458
-
McKee, of whose abilities and merits he had a very good opinion, to conduct the Mountain Leader, and other Chickasaws, to the President, in 1793.--The acting Governor of Southwestern territory appointed John, 41 ... 468
-
McKee to Governor Blount, relating to his exertions to open a communication with the Cherokees, through the frontiers of North Carolina; and prevention by the violence of the frontier people; and giving information of a proposed conference of a treaty between the Spaniards and the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, and Shawanese, at the Walnut Hills, in 1793.--From John, 45 ... 475
-
McKee, British agent, under the guns of the British garrison at Miami, by the army under General Wayne, after battle of 20th August, 1794.--Destruction of the houses, stores, &c. of the principal instigator of the Indian war against the United States, Colonel, 52 ... 491
-
McKee, temporary agent for the Cherokees, to Governor Blount, relative to the friendly dispositions and conferences with them, in 1794.--From John, 55 ... 538
-
McKee, appointed commissioner by Governor Blount, to run boundary line with the Cherokees, in 1792.--John, 79 ... 630
-
McKenny, of Kentucky volunteers, in battle of 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieutenant, 52 ... 491
-
McKissack, killed by the Indians in 1793.--William, 41 ... 440
-
Macklin, relative to movements of Kentucky militia against the Indians, in 1793.--Information from William, 41 ... 448
-
McLugen, killed by the Indians in 1793.--John, 41 ... 436
-
McMahon, of United States' army, in defence of Fort Recovery, June 30, 1794.--Gallantry and death of Major William, 52 ... 487
-
McNab, of Southwestern territory, without orders, raised a party of volunteers, and pursued a party of hostile Indians, attacked a town, and killed several Indians, in 1793.--Statement that Lieutenant Colonel, 41 ... 464
-
Macomb, at the treaty held with those Indians at New York, in 1796.--Agreement between the St. Regis Indians, one of the Seven Nations of Canada, and W. Constable and D. McCormick, purchasers under Alexander, 72 ... 616
-
Macomb, Jun. secretary to commissioners for treating with the Southern Indians, in 1801.--Alexander, 96 ... 663
-
Macomb would be despatched to the seat of Government to settle his accounts connected with the commission for treating with the Southern Indians, in 1802, &c.--The commissioners state that Lieutenant Alexander, 99 ... 670
-
Macomb, of the army, proposes being transferred to the corps of engineers.--The Secretary of War states to General Wilkinson, in 1802, that Lieutenant, 100 ... 683
-
McQueen, a chief of the Creeks, in 1813.--Evidence of the hostility of Peter, 139 ... 852
-
Mad Dog, a Creek chief, to visit the seat of Government, in 1793.--An invitation to, 41 ... 366
-
Mad Dog, Creek chief of the Tuckaubatchees, in 1793.--Talk from, 41 ... 383, 385
-
Mad Dog, a chief of the Creeks, with two others, appointed commissioners to settle differences with J. Seagrove, agent, in 1793.--The, 44 ... 472
-
Madison, Secretary of State, in 1801, relative to the appointment of a commissioner on the part of the United States, to hold a treaty with the Seneca the Indians, to enable the Holland Land Company to reconvey certain lands to them.--From Paul Busti to James, 94 ... 656
Page xliii | Page image
-
Madison, President of the United States, to the Senate, transmitting Indian treaties, in 1809.--Message from James, 126 ... 760
-
Magazine. (See Arsenal.)
-
Mahas, in 1805.--Statistical view by Lewis and Clarke of the, 113 ... 709
-
Maison Rouge, a French emigrant.--Descriptlon by Dunbar and Hunter in 1804, of a considerable tract of country granted by the Spanish Government to the Marquis de, 113 ... 733
-
Mandan, in 1805.--Captain Lewis's report to the President from Fort, 113 ... 706
-
Mandans, in 1805.--Statistical view by Lewis and Clarke of the tribe of, 113 ... 710
-
Maunitoos.--Description of an uncivilized tribe, armed with bows and arrows, and spears, called, 23 ... 196
-
Mansker, in 1793.--Piamingo, a Chickasaw chief, requests General Robertson to have him a gun made like that of Colonel, 41 ... 466
-
Manufactures among the Creeks in 1801.--A sketch by the agent of the state of, 91 ... 647
-
Manufactures in the Creek nation in 1813.--From B. Hawkins, agent, on the state of agriculture and, 139 ... 840
-
Martin, commissioner for treating with Indians in 1785.--Joseph, 2 ... 16
-
Martin, captain 1st sub-legion at Fort Fidius, Georgia, in 1793.--Thomas, 41 ... 410
-
Masass, a Chippewa chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 570
-
Mashipinashiwish, (or Bad Bird) a Chippewa chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 565
-
Mason, superintendent of Indian trade, relative to expenses and operations of his office in 1809.--From John, 124 ... 756
-
Mason, superintendent of Indian trade, on the state of the trade, agents, &c. in 1812.--From John, 133 ... 783
-
Massachusetts for Senecas' lands, in 1791.--Messrs. Morris and Ogden, grantees of, 23 ... 170
-
Massachusetts, in 1786.--The right of pre-emption of the soil in New York from the native Indians, was ceded by New York to, 25 ... 210
-
Massachusetts, in 1788.--Deed from the Indians for part of said lands in New York, to Phelps and Gorham of, 25 ... 210
-
Massachusetts, in 1786.)--Treaty held by United States' commissioner with the Senecas in 1791, (W. Shepherd, agent from Massachusetts, being present) to enable them to sell lands in New York to Robert Morris, (the pre-emption right to which had been ceded by that State to, 77 ... 626
-
Massachusetts.--From J. Taylor, commissioner, relative to treaties with the Senecas in 1802, to enable them to sell and convey certain lands to Oliver Phelps, and others; and from P. Busti, relative to exchange of other lands with the Holland Company, the pre-emption right to which had been ceded by that State to, 98 ... 666, 667
-
Massasoiga. (See Messesago.)
-
Massey, killed by the Indians in 1793.--William, 41 ... 444, 448
-
Matthews, commissioner of Georgia, to treat with the Indians in 1788.--George, 2 ... 26
-
Matthews, killed by the Indians in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 450
-
Matthews, Governor of Georgia, to J. Seagrove, United States' agent, relative to affairs with the Creek Indians, and probability of war with them, in 1794.--From George, 51 ... 486
-
Matthews, and others, on warrants from North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature in 1783--4, and lying in Tennessee, also claimed by the Cherokee Indians.--Report of committee of Senate in 1797, on subject of lands claimed by M., 75 ... 623
-
Maumee Indians. (See Wabash.)
-
Mayes, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Mayfield, killed by the Indians in 1793.--John, 41 ... 466
-
Mayfield, interpreter, &c. in 1814.--Donation of land by the Creeks to George, 139 ... 837
-
Mediation of South Carolina between Georgia and the Creeks, in 1789.--Relative to, 2 ... 19
-
Mediation of Senecas, or Six Nations, and of Wyandots and Delawares, between United States and hostile tribes, in 1791.--Provision to engage, 23 ... 147
-
Meigs, commissioners United States, in 1805.--Treaty with the Cherokees, by D. Smith and Return J., 108 ... 697
-
Meigs, commissioner United States, in 1807.--Treaty with the Cherokees, and letter of explanation from Return J., 120 ... 753
-
Melton, of Georgia militia, to the head men and warriors of Donnelly's town, Creek nation, after pursuing them to, and driving them from, said town, in 1793.--Speech from Lieutenant Colonel William, 41 ... 372
-
Meriwether, assistant commissioner to treat with the Creeks, in 1804.--General David, 106 ... 692
-
Mero district, in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--On the exposed situation, and necessity for keeping in commission a militia force for the protection of, 41 ... 433, 465
-
Mero district, in Southwestern territory.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1794, on measures for protection of the, 48 ... 476
-
Messages. (See President; also, Speeches of Indians, &c.)
-
Messesago chief, belonging to the Six Nations, on danger from hostile tribes.--Speech of a, 23 ... 163
-
Messesago chiefs, in council with the Five Nations, in 1792, and their friendship.--Attendance of two, 29 ... 242
-
Messesagoes, in council with hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793, refuse to make peace unless the Ohio river be made the boundary line, &c. 40 ... 357
-
Meteorological observations made by Mr. Dunbar and Dr. Hunter, in their voyage up the Red and Washita rivers, in 1804, 113 ... 742
-
Meton, and others, in treaty with the Cherokees, in 1806.--Reservations of land in favor of Moses, 111 ... 704
-
Miami Indians. (See Delawares, Shawanese, Wyandots, &c.)
-
Miami village. (See Post.)
-
Miamies among the hostile tribes, in 1792, 29 ... 243
-
Miamies, in 1792.--Speech of General Putnam to the hostile, 31 ... 319
-
Miamies, in 1793; one of the tribes northwest of Ohio assembled at Miami to consult upon a peace with the United States, in 1793.--Continued hostility of the, 40 ... 350, '54, '57
-
Miami Indians had about one hundred warriors to join in war against the United States, in 1794.--Information that the, 52 ... 489
-
Miamies, and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--A treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Miamies, and other tribes, in 1803.--Treaty made with the, 104 ... 688
-
Miamies, (or Miami, Eel river, and Wea tribes,) and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaty made with the, 108 ... 696
-
Miami, Eel river Miamies, and other tribes, in 1809.--Treaty, and additional article of treaty, concluded with the, 126 ... 761
-
Michael, of United States' army, in defence of Fort Recovery, 30th June, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieutenant, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Michigan territory, in 1803, by C. Jouett, Indian agent at Detroit.--Historical and geographical description of sundry parts of, 125 ... 757
-
Michigan territory, in 1811, stating the exposed situation of that territory to Indian hostilities, and claiming the protection of the Government.--Proceedings of a meeting at Detroit, and memorial of the citizens of, 132 ... 780
-
Michigan, relative to the exposed situation of that territory from the hostility of the Indians, in 1811.--From the Governor of, 135 ... 797
-
Michilimackinack reserved for United States, in 1785, '9.--Post and land at. 1 ... 7, 11
-
Michimang, a Pattawatamy chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 564
-
Middle Striker, attacked a company of militia, and took the Captain prisoner.--A party of Creeks, Cherokees, and Northwards, under, 41 ... 434
-
Mifflin, Governor of Pennsylvania, to the President of United States, with copy of an act of the General Assembly of Pennsylvania, entitled "An act for laying out a town at Presque Isle," and proceedings for carrying that act into effect. &c. in 1794.--From Thomas, 52 ... 503
-
Militia system, in 1789.--George Washington, President, recommends attention to the, 2 ... 12
-
Militia for defence of frontiers against Wabash Indians, in 1789.--On the subject of, 5 ... 57
-
Military force of United States. (See Army.)
Page xliv | Page image
-
Militia on the frontiers, for their protection in 1790.--On the propriety of employing the, 9 ... 60
-
Militia, for an expedition against the Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1790.--Requisition, or draughts of, 14 ... 83, 95
-
Militia, for expedition against Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--Authority for calling out, 14 ... 96
-
Militia called into service of United States against the Indians, in 1790.--Regulations for mustering, &c. the, 14 ... 97
-
Militia and regular troops, in 1790.--Concerning a jealousy between, 14 ... 99, 100
-
Militia, for protection of frontiers of Virginia, in 1790.--Authority for calling out scouts or, 14 ... 101
-
Militia, for protection of frontiers, in 1791.--Relative to employment and dismissal of the scouts or, 16, 23 ... 107, 109, 171, 184
-
Militia from Kentucky, in 1791.--Instructions for an expedition by, 20 ... 129
-
Militia from the States, to support expedition under General St. Clair, in 1791.--Provision for calling forth, 23 ... 171, 184
-
Militia under his command, in 1791.--Instructions to General St. Clair for paying and disbanding the, 23 ... 183
-
Militia in Maryland and Virginia, for St. Clair's campaign, in 1791.--Instructions to General Butler, for raising levies or, 23 ... 184, 193
-
Militia, in 1791.--Deficiency in number of levies to be made up by draughts of the, 23 ... 185
-
Militia from certain States, in 1791.--Discretionary power to an officer in service of United States, to call forth, 23 ... 173, 184
-
Militia or levies, in 1791.--Authority given by Secretary of War to commanding General, to appoint and commission officers for the, 23 ... 184
-
Militia collected for General St Clair's campaign, in 1791.--Number of levies or, 23 ... 196
-
Militia, in 1791.--On necessity for increase of military forces, and new calls on the, 23 ... 198
-
Militia from Kentucky were successful only in sudden enterprises, &c.--Opinion of Secretary of War, in 1791, that expeditions of the, 23 ... 199
-
Militia, in 1791.--Comparison by Secretary of War, of the relative superiority of the regular army over the, 23 ... 199
-
Militia, for protection of frontiers of Pennsylvania in 1791.--On the employment of scouts or, 26 ... 216
-
Militia law, in 1791.--Secretary of War expresses the inconvenience arising from the want of a, 26 ... 217
-
Militia for protection of the frontiers of Pennsylvania, in 1791.--Arrangement for pay, subsistence, &c. by the United States, and for calling out, 26 ... 218
-
Militia, for defence of the frontiers, in 1792.--An act of Pennsylvania, and arrangements by the Governor, providing three companies of select, 26 ... 219
-
Militia for protection of frontiers of Virginia, in 1792, by Secretary of War and Governor.--Arrangement for pay, subsistence by the United States, and for calling out, 27 ... 220
-
Militia, appointed by Pennsylvania and Virginia, for protection of their frontiers, in 1792.--List of officers for the, 26, 27 ... 220, 225
-
Militia is not to be called out, except in cases of real danger, in 1792.--Secretary of War directs that the, 29 ... 245
-
Militia for defence of Southwestern territory, in 1792.--Discretionary power to Governor Blount for calling out the, 29 ... 250
-
Militia, as a Brigadier General of the Army, to command Southern Indians against Northwestern tribes, in 1792.--Temporary appointment of General Andrew Pickens, of the, 29 ... 251
-
Militia, for protection of frontiers of Southwestern territory, in 1792.--Orders to Major Sharp, &c. of, 29 ... 279
-
Militia, ordered out for protection of Southwestern territory, in 1792.--Number, description, &c. of, 29 ... 279, 292
-
Militia, that he would by force prevent the running of the boundary line with the Creeks, and improper conduct of the frontier militia, in 1792.--Declaration by an officer of the Georgia, 29 ... 305, 307
-
Militia to be ready to protect the frontier of that State, in 1792.--The Governor of South Carolina ordered eight thousand, 29 ... 316
-
Militia considered necessary to chastise the hostile Indians of the South, in 1792.--Number and description of, 29 ... 317
-
Militia for repelling Indian invasions, in 1792.--On execution of act for calling out the, 34 ... 325
-
Militia embodied under command of General Sevier, to protect Southwestern territory, in 1792.--Number and description of companies, position, &c. of the, 34, 79 ... 326, 630
-
Militia, or frontier people, without legal authority, embodied themselves to destroy two Indian towns, in retaliation for murder of young Gallaspie, in 1792, but dispersed on the order of Gen. Sevier.--Fifty-two, 34 ... 326
-
Militia, or "mounted infantry, to be armed with good rifles, the best marksmen in the world."--Governor Blount states, in 1792, that in fifteen days could be raised, for defence of the Southwestern frontiers, five hundred horsemen, 34 ... 327
-
Militia, to keep peace on frontiers of Georgia, in 1792.--From Governor of Georgia to Major Gaither, of United States' army, desiring him to call for reinforcement of mounted, 34 ... 334
-
Militia, under Major Adair, and the Indians, near Fort St. Clair, in 1792.--Battle between the Kentucky, 36 ... 335
-
Militia into the field, and the necessity for a draught, which he considered the dernier resort, in 1793.--General Wayne to Secretary of War, on difficulty of getting the Kentucky mounted volunteer, 40 ... 360
-
Militia required by the General Government, "but authorizes, expeditions against the Indians, in opposition to Government and constitution: shall these troops be paid by United States or not?"--Georgia neglects to call into service the, 41 ... 362
-
Militia, to serve about one year, unless sooner discharged, their pay, organization, &c. in 1793.--Requisition on Governor of Georgia for two hundred, 41 ... 364
-
Militia, or hunters, as scouts or spies in protecting the frontiers from surprise by the Indians, in 1793.--Opinion of Secretary of War as to effficiency of the frontier, 41 ... 364
-
Militia troops proper to be employed in defence of frontiers of that State, in 1792.--From Secretary of War to Major Gaither, of the army in Georgia, concerning the species, number of, and manner of mustering the, 41 ... 367
-
Militia of Georgia, relative to an expedition against hostile Creek towns, in 1793.--A council of war held by the Governor and general officers of the, 41 ... 370
-
Militia, from Southwestern territory, South Carolina, and Georgia, be sent to chastise and subdue the Creeks, in 1793.--J. Seagrove, agent, recommends that armies of mounted, 41 ... 388
-
Militia of Georgia, defending the frontiers, were destitute of arms and provisions, in 1793.--Statement of J. Seagrove, agent, that many of the, 41 ... 393
-
Militia of Georgia, against the hostile Creeks, owing to a mutinous disposition of officers and men, in 1793.--Failure of an expedition of seven hundred and fifty militia, commanded by a Major General and three Brigadiers of the, 41 ... 394
-
Militia; three thousand from Georgia, and two thousand from South Carolina, to make war against the Creeks, in 1793.--That Georgia would raise five thousand, 41 ... 408, 424
-
Militia of Georgia preventing United States' Indian agent from meeting and conciliating peace with the Creeks, threatening his life, and offering insults, from which his person was protected by the troops of the United States, in 1793.--Futile expeditions, and violent conduct of the, 41 ... 409, '12, '24
-
Militia of Georgia, with seven Captains, &c. had marched to attack the Creek Indians, after fabricating a report that the Indians had stolen horses, &c. and that they were ordered to return by General Irwin, of the militia, but they paid no attention to him, &c. in 1793.--Statement that two hundred mounted, 41 ... 416
-
Militia of Georgia, unless the Indians appeared in force within the State.--Major Gaither, of the Federal troops, states, in 1793, that he would not call into service the, 41 ... 417
-
Militia of that State, for the protection of the frontiers, in 1793.--The Governor of Georgia requires that Major Gaither, of the Federal troops, call out certain numbers of the, 41 ... 413
-
Militia to be on their guard, &c. in 1793.--From Major Gaither to Secretary of War, that he had heard parties of Indians were out to "spill blood," and that he had ordered some, 41 ... 419
-
Militia unnecessarily kept in service, their fruitless expeditions, their mutinous and rebellious disposition; that two hundred well arranged would be sufficient for the protection of the frontier of that State, &c. in 1793.--From Major Gaither, of United States' army, relative to the great numbers of Georgia, 41 ... 422
-
Militia of Georgia had threatened the life of the agent of the United States; that several companies were out to prevent his making peace with the Indians; that the Governor of Georgia would not commission the two hundred militia ordered by the United States; that he had called three troops into service, &c. &c. in 1793.--From Major Gaither, that the, 41 ... 423, '24, '25
Page xlv | Page image
-
Militia in service, under calls from United States, in 1793.--From Constant Freeman to Secretary of War, relative to proceedings of Georgia in calling out militia, of that State, and concerning the mustering and payment of the, 41 ... 425, 429
-
Militia for offensive operations against the Cherokee Indians, and for defence of the frontiers, in 1793.--From Secretary of War, relative to the power of the President for authorizing the embodying of, 41 ... 429
-
Militia in service for defence of the Mero district, in the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--From Governor Blount, stating his reasons for calling out and retaining, 41 ... 433
-
Militia, or people of Southwestern territory, to raise a body of men to invade the Indian territory, and burn their towns, contrary to law; and their dispersion by Governor Blount, in 1793.--Efforts of the, 41 ... 434
-
Militia of that State, to march through said territory to make war upon the Lower Cherokee towns, and substance of reply to the same, in 1793.--From Governor Blount, of Southwestern territory, to Governor Shelby, of Kentucky, on subject of General Logan's raising a body of, 41 ... 448, '151, '152
-
Militia rangers to protect the frontiers of Mero district, Southwestern territory, and instructions for their government, in 1793.--Order from Governor Blount to General Robertson, to raise companies of, 41 ... 451, 452
-
Militia of Southwestern territory, to chastise the invading hostile Creeks, and protect the frontiers of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Orders from Governor Blount to General Robertson and Major Beard, of the, 41 ... 453
-
Military honors given to a friendly Indian murdered near the house of Governor Blount, Southwestern territory, in 1793, 41 ... 455
-
Militiamen, to pursue and chastise hostile parties of Indians in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Orders given to Captain John Beard, with fifty mounted, 41 ... 455
-
Militia of Southwestern territory, to pursue and chastise a large body of hostile Indians, in 1793.--Orders from D. Smith, Secretary, and acting Governor of the Southwestern territory, to General Sevier, with about six hundred of the, 41 ... 458
-
Militia of Southwestern territory, under command of Captain John Beard, contrary to express orders, and in violation of the treaty of Holston, and measures for bringing the murderers to justice, in 1793; "to punish Beard by law just now, is out of the question."--Inhuman murder of friendly Cherokee Indians at Hanging Maw's town, by the, 41 ... 363, 430, 431, '59, '160
-
Militia, for proceedings above mentioned, in 1793.--A court martial ordered for the trial of Captain John Beard, of the, 41 ... 459
-
Militia of Southwestern territory, to set out in pursuit of hostile Indians; his overtaking a strong party, and of whom he killed several, and retook a number of stolen horses, in 1793.--Lieutenant Henderson, with a detachment, 41 ... 461, 463
-
Militia, who was out under orders, joined a company of volunteers raised without authority, by a Mr. Samuel Wear, and under the command of Mr. Wear, proceeded to an Indian town, where they killed a number of Indians, &c. in 1793.--Lieutenant Henderson, with a detachment of, 41 ... 463
-
Militia, without orders from the Governor of Southwestern territory, and pursued a hostile party of Indians to an Indian village, where they killed several, &c. in 1793.--Lieutenant Colonel McNab raised a party of volunteers or, 41 ... 464
-
Militia, collected under Captains John Beard, Thomas Cox, &c. and, in defiance of the direct orders of the acting Governor, went against the Indians, were repulsed by them from their houses, and came off in confusion, &c. in 1793.--Statement that a party of one hundred and thirty volunteers or, 41 ... 464
-
Militia, eighty in number, to protect the settlers of Mero district from the Cherokee savages, who were expected in numerous parties, and asking assistance from the Governor of the Southwestern territory, by sending him a sergeant and twelve regulars to his station, and a militia force, &c. in 1793.--From General Robertson, stating that he had called out a company of, 41 ... 465
-
Militia to protect the settlers on the frontiers of Mero district, stating that the cavalry deters the Indians, and that he had ordered two troops out against the invading savages, &c. in 1793.--From General Robertson, on the necessity for additional, 41 ... 467
-
Militia of Southwestern territory, pursues an army of Creeks and Cherokees, amounting to about one thousand warriors; Captain Evans, with his company of mounted infantry, overtakes a strong force at a fording place of Hightower river, and beats off the Indians from their entrenchments, four to one, in 1793.--General Sevier, with about four hundred of the 42 ... 469
-
Militia of Georgia, marched into the Creek country, against the orders of his commanding officer, and was repulsed at a fording place on the Flint river, by sixteen Indians and four negroes, in 1793.--Statement that Major Brenton, with one hundred and twenty-five, 42 ... 469
-
Militia of Georgia, to escort him through the frontiers, and protect him from the "frontier banditti," to the Creek nation, to make peace with them, in 1793.--J. Seagrove, agent of United States, obtains a guard of thirteen of the, 44 ... 471
-
Militia for defence of the Southwestern frontiers, and to prevent hostilities between the Indians and lawless people of those frontiers, with regulations for their government, in 1794.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, on authorizing the President to call out, 46 ... 475
-
Militia, who shall go armed over the mutual boundary line, without authority from the President of the United States, and murder, or be guilty of offences other than murder.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1794, on subject of punishing by death, fines, or penalties, under sentence of a court martial, any officer or private of the, 46 ... 475
-
Militia of the territory south of the Ohio, to protect the frontiers, and pursue the hostile Indians into their towns; said militia to remain in service until the cause ceases.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1794, on subject of authorizing the Governor to call out the, 48 ... 476
-
Militia of Georgia, under Major Adams, had attacked a party of friendly Indians near to and under the protection of the United States garrison Fort Fidius, and had threatened to take from that garrison, by force, any Indians there.--From Major Roberts, of the United States' army, to Secretary of War, in 1794, stating that one hundred and fifty, 50 ... 482, 483
-
Militia, under Lieut. Hay, and a party of Indians in ambuscade, in which the militia were defeated, in 1794. --Battle between a party of Georgia, 50 ... 483
-
Militia on the frontiers, in setting at defiance the authority of the State and General Government, in 1794.-- From C. Freeman and J. Seagrove, agents of the United States, to Secretary of War and Governor of Georgia, of the unjustifiable conduct of the, 51 ... 485, 487
-
Militia of Georgia, called the French legion, encamped near the Rock Landing, in 1794.--The Creek Indians brought in horses that strayed from a party of the, 51 ... 485
-
Militia of the frontiers, who had threatened to kill those Indians, in 1794.--Brigadier General Glasscock, with a party of horse, escorting and guarding the "Big King," and other friendly Creek chiefs, by order of the Governor of Georgia, from Augusta to United States' garrison Fort Fidius, was obliged to change his direction, and send off the Indians from another part of the frontiers, from apprehension of an attack from the, 51 ... 486
-
Militia, commanded by Major General Scott, in the engagement between the army, under General Wayne, and the combined forces of hostile Northwestern Indians and British regulars and militia, near the British fort Miami, on 20th August, 1794.--Official report of the gallantry and good conduct of the Kentucky volunteer, 52 ... 491
-
Militia of that State had been arrested for trial, for disobedience of the orders of General Irwin, in going on the Indian territory; and stating that he had ordered out Captain Fauche, with as much additional military force as might be necessary, to put a final stop to such proceedings, in 1794.--From George Matthews, Governor of Georgia, stating that Elijah Clarke, late a Major General of the, 52 ... 495
Page xlvi | Page image
-
Militia of that State, to raise a regular troop of cavalry, to consist of one hundred men, to prevent encroachments on the Indian territory, and preserve peace on the frontiers; and to receive the orders of Lieutenant Colonel Gaither, of United States' army, commandant of Fort Fidius, in any emergency that may occur; and proceedings of said troop, in 1794.--Instructions from Governor of Georgia to Capt. Fauche, of the, 52 ... 496, 500
-
Militia of Georgia, under command of General Irwin, in breaking up and destroying the lawless settlements made by General Elijah Clarke, and his associates, on lands belonging to the Creek Indians, in 1794. --From the Governor of Georgia to the Secretary of War, on the determined disposition to support the laws of their country shown by the, 52 ... 499
-
Militia had been mustered, and that rolls would be sent to the War Department.--From C. Freeman, agent of War Department, to Secretary of War, in 1794, relative to good conduct of militia of Georgia, in breaking up the lawless forts and settlements on the Indian lands, and that said, 52 ... 500
-
Militia of Pennsylvania, to protect the commissioners in surveying and laying out a town at Presque Isle, in 1794.--Orders and instructions from Thomas Mifflin, Governor of Pennsylvania, to Ebenezer Denny, Captain of the Alleghany company, and to the brigade inspectors of western counties, to draught one thousand, 52 ... 503, 507
-
Militia of the western counties of that State, to suspend the draughting of men and further proceedings in execution of the act of Pennsylvania for laying out a town at Presque Isle, in obedience to a request from the President of the United States to that effect, in 1794.--Orders from the Governor of Pennsylvania to Captain Denny, and the brigade inspectors of the, 52 ... 506
-
Militia, also an associate Judge of Alleghany county, Pennsylvania, to the Governor, relative to hostile disposition of the Six Nations, in 1794.--From John Gibson, a Major General of the, 52 ... 509
-
Militia of his division, in prosecuting an establishment at Presque Isle, in 1794.--Requisition E. Denny, Captain of Pennsylvania State troops, to General Gibson, for support from the, 52 ... 515
-
Militia, for the service and protection of its inhabitants, within its limits, for defence of the frontiers from Indian depredations, and the port of Philadelphia, during the war in Europe, &c.--Opinions of Jared Ingersoll, Attorney General of the State of Pennsylvania, and of William Bradford, Attorney General of the United States, in 1794, on the constitutionality of an act of the Legislature of Pennsylvania, for raising certain troops from the, 52 ... 517, 523
-
Militia, or mounted volunteers, under command of Major General Scott, both officers and men, in general, had been better than that of any militia he had seen in the field for so great a length of time, &c.; also, making a comparative estimate of the expense of these troops and those of the regular army.-- From Major Gen. Anthony Wayne to the Secretary of War, in 1794, stating that the conduct of the, 54 ... 524
-
Militia, or rangers, of the Southwestern territory, and one hundred Kentucky rangers, under Col. Whitley, into the Cherokee country, and destruction of two of their towns, in 1794.--Orders from, and justification by, General Robertson, of the expedition by Major Ore, with about four hundred and fifty mounted, 55 ... 529
-
Militia or volunteer army from Kentucky, under General Logan and Colonel Whitley, against the Cherokees, and measures adopted by Governor Blount, of Southwestern territory, to prevent the same; also, the failure of its organization, in 1794.--Information of an intended expedition of a, 55 ... 531, '33, '38, 542
-
Militia under his command, to desist from them invasion of the Indian country, in 1794.--Orders from Governor Blount to Sergeant McClellan, to order General Logan, and the Kentucky, 55 ... 534
-
Militia of Mero district, Southwestern territory, for the detail of parties for the protection of that district from the Indians, in 1794.--Orders from Governor Blount to Brigadier Gen. James Robertson, of the, 55 ... 541
-
Militia of the Southwestern territory, under General Sevier, in 1793, there being an objection to the allowance by the Executive, on account of the invasion of the Indian country by the said militia.--From Secretary of War to the House of Representatives, in 1796, relative to the claim of Hugh Lawson White for compensation for services in the, 71 ... 585
-
Militia of Southwestern territory, under General Sevier, in 1793, which penetrated into the Indian country, and destroyed some of their towns.--Report of committee of the House of Representatives, in 1797, on claim of Hugh Lawson White, for compensation for services in the, 74 ... 621
-
Militia of Southwestern territory, under Major Ore, which invaded the Cherokee territory, and burnt their towns, in 1794.--Adverse report from Secretary of War, on the petition of Stephen Cantrill, for pay for services in the, 81 ... 632
-
Militia, for defence of the Southwestern territory.--The Secretary of War, in 1794, authorized Governor Blount to erect posts, and garrison them with 81 ... 635
-
Militia under his command, at battle with the Indians, at Tippecanoe, or near the Prophet's town, Indiana territory, on 7th November, 1811.--General Harrison's report of the good conduct, and of the killed and wounded of the, 131 ... 776
-
Militia force of Tennessee and Georgia necessary to subdue the Southern Indians and their allies, and offering the services of two thousand volunteers under his command.--From Major General Andrew Jackson, in 1813, stating the, 139 ... 850
-
Militia, in anticipation of an order of the General Government, to repel invasion, aid the Mississippi territory, and chastise the hostile Creeks in their nation; and that Tennesseans were ready, by the ten, twenty, and thirty thousand, or more, to turn out for the same object.--From W. Blount, Governor of Tennessee, to Brigadier General Thomas Floyd, of United States' army, in 1813, informing him that the Legislature of that State had called out five thousand, 139 ... 855
-
Militia from Georgia, &c. under command of Brigadier General Floyd, of United States' army, were on the march against the hostile Creeks, in 1813.--From B. Hawkins, United States' agent, stating that about two thousand five hundred, 139 ... 857
-
Militia of Georgia, sent under command of a general of the army of United States, against the hostile Creeks.--From B. Hawkins, United States' agent, in 1814, stating the causes of a failure of a fine and powerful army of, 139 ... 858
-
Militia from Tennessee, against the Creeks, in 1814.--From B. Hawkins, Indian agent, &c. relative to the splendid victories of General Jackson, with a new army of, 139 ... 858
-
Mill for the Cherokees.--Stipulation in treaty of 1806, by which the United States engage to build a grist, 111 ... 704
-
Miller killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Samuel, 41 ... 468
-
Miller, an adopted Shawanese prisoner, sent with a flag and proposals of peace to the hostile Northwestern Indians by General Wayne, in 1794.--Christopher, 52 ... 490
-
Miller, interpreter to the Shawanese at treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Christopher, 67 ... 582
-
Mills, Adjutant General of United States' army under Major General Anthony Wayne, in 1794.--Return of killed, wounded, &c. at Fort Recovery, on the 30th June, 1794, signed by John, 52 ... 488
-
Mills, Adjutant General, and in the battle of the 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Major John, 52 ... 491
-
Mills, agent of the company called "the Proprietors of the half million acres of land lying south of lake Erie, called Sufferers' Land"--Treaty, in 1805, by Isaac, 108 ... 696
-
Mimms, with the names of sundry individuals killed and taken prisoners thereat, in 1813.--Account of an attack made by the hostile Creeks on, and defeat of the friendly Creeks at, Fort, 139 ... 853
-
Mineralogical productions of Louisiana, and the country adjacent to the Red river and the Washita.--Account by Dr. Sibley, W. Dunbar, and Dr. Hunter, in 1804-5, of the, 113 ... 721, 731
-
Minetares, (or Gros Ventres,) in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 710
-
Mingo, and other principal men of the Chickasaws, in 1801.--Treaty made with the, 92 ... 648
-
Mingoes and Chippewas, in 1792.--W. May, a soldier, taken prisoner by, and hostilities of the, 29 ... 243, 244
-
Mingoes, one of the hostile tribes northwest of the Ohio, in council at Miami, to negotiate a peace, in 1793, 40 ... 350
-
Mingo-Hom-Massatubley, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 662
-
Mingo-Poos-Eoos, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 661
Page xlvii | Page image
-
Miro to a citizen of United States, to remain a certain time in Florida, in 1792.--Permission from the Spanish Governor, 29 ... 307
-
Missionaries among the Indians.--Secretary of War recommends appointment of, 2 ... 54
-
Missionaries to reside among the Indians, in 1789--On stipulations in a treaty for, 9 ... 66
-
Missionary Society by the Oneida Indians, in 1798.--Donation of land to the Northern, 87 ... 643
-
Mississippi territory, relative to provisions, presents, &c. for the Indians, in 1799.--From Secretary of War to Winthrop Sargent, Governor of the, 89 ... 646
-
Mississippi territory, in 1801.--Proceedings for obtaining permission from the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, to make roads through their country to the, 92 ... 648
-
Mississippi territory, in 1801.--Relative to the progress of settlements in the, 96 ... 659
-
Mississippi, as connected with the Red river and its tributaries, and the country adjacent, in 1805.--Dr. Sibley's account of the river, 113 ... 725
-
Mississippi territory, as a barrier between the Southern Indians and the Spaniards in Florida.--Message from the President of the United States to the Senate, in 1808, stating the policy of the Government regarding the acquisition of lands from the Indians, and necessity of settling the, 117 ... 748
-
Missouri Indians, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the 113 ... 708
-
Missouri territory, in 1812, relative to hostilities of the Indians.--From B. Howard, Governor of, 136 ... 805
-
Mitchell, United States' agent of the Chickasaws, employed with two Chickasaw Indians to mark a road through their country, in 1801.--Samuel, 92 ... 653
-
Mitchigamia tribe.--(See Kaskaskias.)
-
Mobile river, in 1807.--Correspondence showing that the Government of Spain prohibited the free navigation of the, 117 ... 751
-
Mobile, on the 14th April, 1813.--Statement that the troops of the United States took peaceable possession of, 139 ... 843
-
Mobilian language was spoken.--Account by Doctor Sibley, in 1805, of sundry Indian tribes, by whom the, 113 ... 724
-
Moffit, of Georgia, by the Creeks in 1793--Murder of Daniel, 41 ... 373
-
Mograin, a half breed, to land in the Osage country &c.--From M. Lewis, Governor, &c. in 1808, relative to claim of Nowel, 129 ... 767
-
Mohawks, excepted in treaty, in 1789.--(See Six Nations.) 1 ... 5
-
Mohawks, in 1791.--An account of hostility of the, 23 ... 196
-
Mohawks as one of the "Five Nations," and "Four Nations," party to deed for lands to Phelps and Gorham, in 1788, 23 ... 210, 211
-
Mohawks had unjustly sold eight thousand acres of land, belonging to them in New York.--Speech from the Seven Nations of Canada, stating that the, 73 ... 617
-
Mohawk Indians, residing in Canada, to all lands in that State.--Treaty held by United States' commissioners, in 1797, to enable New York to extinguish the title of the, 82 ... 636
-
Mohicans, in Council with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Message from commissioners of the United States, to Captain Hendricks, Chief of the, 40 ... 356
-
Mohicans, in Council, &c., refuse to make peace with the United States, unless the Ohio river be made the boundary line, &c., in 1793.--The, 40 ... 357
-
Mohicans, shall be theirs forever.--Stipulation in a treaty with other tribes in 1809, that any improvements made in a certain tract of land, by the, 126 ... 761
-
Mombray, of Nashville, late of Kaskaskia, in 1792, who served under General George Rogers Clarke.-- Recommendation of Captain De, 29 ... 294
-
Monroe, acting Secretary of War, stating the complaints of the friendly Creek Chiefs, in not receiving their annuities for 1812, 1813, and 1814, and their destitute situation; and that Major McIntosh had marched with several hundred friendly Creeks, to join the army under command of General Jackson.--From B. Hawkins, to James, 139 ... 861
-
Montour, on behalf of the Delaware Indians, in 1806, to be allowed to remain on land long occupied by them. --Memorial of Montgomery, 114 ... 744
-
Moore, and others, as commissioners to hold a treaty with the Cherokee Indians, to extinguish their title to certain lands.--Message of President to the Senate, in 1798, nominating Alfred, 80 ... 631
-
Moore, and others, as commissioners to treat with the Cherokee Indians, in 1798.--Instructions to Alfred, 85 ... 639
-
Moravian Indians, of the Delawares, to accompany commissioners to treat with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Rev. John Heckewelder, teacher of the, 40 ... 341
-
Morin, interpreter to the Ottawas, Chippewas, and Pattawatamies at treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Monsieur, 67 ... 582
-
Morris, a friendly Chickasaw, who was near the house of Governor Blount, in Southwestern territory, in 1793, by lawless whites.--Murder of John, 41 ... 454
-
Morris, (the pre-emption right to which was ceded by that State, to Massachusetts, in 1786.)--Deed or contract, concluded at treaty held by United States' commissioner, to enable the Seneca Indians to sell land in New York to Robert, 77 ... 627
-
Morris, and De Witt Clinton, relative to the forms of treaty, at which land was ceded by the Seneca Indians to Oliver Phelps, and others, in 1802.--From George Clinton, Governor of New York, to Gouverneur, 98 ... 668
-
Moultrie, of South Carolina, requesting the aid of that State in repelling Indian invasion in Georgia, in 1793. --From Secretary of War to Governor, 41 ... 366
-
Mountain Leader, Chief of the Chickasaws, in 1793.--Statement from General Robertson, of the fidelity and friendship of the, 41 ... 442
-
Mountain Leader, and four other Chickasaws, on his way to see the President, in 1793, 41 ... 468
-
Muhheconnuck, or Stockbridge Indians, relative to settlement of differences with hostile tribes, in 1791.-- Correspondence of a chief of the, 23 ... 169
-
Mullen killed by the Indians, in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 456
-
Munsees, in 1791.--Hostility of a party of Delawares, and of the, 23 ... 196
-
Munsees, one of the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, in council at Miami, to negotiate a peace in 1793, and their refusal to make peace unless the Ohio be made the boundary line, &c. 40 ... 354, 357
-
Munsee tribe, and others, (the Six Nations,) to Pennsylvania, for land, including Presque Isle, in 1789.-- Deed from the, 52 ... 513
-
Munsee, and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaties made with the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Murder of the friendly Piankeshaws by the people of Kentucky, in 1789, 2 ... 13
-
Murder of the Cherokees by people of North Carolina, in 1788, 2 ... 28, 48
-
Murder of citizens by the Creeks, or vice versa.--Provision in treaty of 1790, for punishment of, 12 ... 82
-
Murders by the Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1790.--Robberies and, 14 ... 84, 91
-
Murder of Indians, in 1791.--Pecuniary satisfaction offered for the, 19, 23 ... 128, 174
-
Murder of two Senecas, delivered up by their tribe for justice, in 1791, before trial, by the whites, 23, 25 ... 142, 208
-
Murder of the Senecas, in 1791.--Reward offered for persons guilty of, 23 ... 142, 145
-
Murder of Senecas, in 1791.--Secretary of War promises satisfaction for the, 23 ... 145
-
Murder of the friendly Indians by the whites, in 1791.--Atonement for, 23 ... 166
-
Murder of Indians, in 1791.--Means to bring to justice whites guilty of the, 23 ... 174
-
Murder of Major Trueman, commissioner to treat with the Indians, in 1792.--Relative to, 29 ... 237
-
Murder of frontier settlers by the Cherokees, &c. in 1792, 29 ... 263, '65, '66
-
Murder of Indians by Georgians, and of latter by former, in 1792, 29 ... 295, 296
-
Murder at Black's block-house by the Indians, in 1792, 29 ... 294
-
Murder of a Mr. Pew by the Creeks, in 1792.--Satisfaction demanded for the, 29 ... 313
-
Murder of young Gallaspie, in 1792, by a party of Creeks, under young Leslie, son of a Scotchman, 34 ... 326
-
Murder of eight whites by the Cherokees, in 1792.--From Governor of Georgia, relative to, 37 ... 336
-
Murder of Colonel J. Harding, and others, messengers under flag of truce to make peace with the Northwestern Indians, in 1792, 38 ... 337
-
Murder of friendly Cherokee Indians at "Hanging Maw's" town, by militia of Southwestern territory, contrary to express orders, in 1793, and measures for bringing the murderers to justice, 41 ... 363, 430, 431, 459
Page xlviii | Page image
-
Murder at Trader's hill, and other places in Georgia, by the Creeks, in 1793.--Robbery and, 41 ... 368
-
Murder of David Cornell, and three other Indians, by the Georgia militia, through mistake, &c. in 1793.-- From J. Seagrove to friends of the slain, relative to the, 41 ... 398
-
Murder of David Cornell, and demanding satisfaction, in 1793.--From R. Thomas, sending talk of Mad Dog, and other chiefs, with particulars of the, 41 ... 406
-
Murder of Fleming and Moffit at Trader's hill, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to Secretary of War, stating that he would propose to cancel the murder of the Indian David Cornell and a boy, by considering it in satisfaction for the, 41 ... 406
-
Murder of friendly Creeks, and burning of their towns, by the Georgia militia, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to Secretary of War, relative to the, 41 ... 411
-
Murder of David Cornell, a friendly Creek, by the Georgia militia, in 1793.--From T. Barnard, with particulars of the, 41 ... 423
-
Murder of Noonday, a Cherokee Indian, by the rangers, near Craig's station, Southwestern territory; proposals for satisfaction, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 450
-
Murder of several children by the Indians, near Nashville, Southwestern territory, in 1793, 41 ... 454
-
Murder of John Morris, a friendly Chickasaw, and three horses stolen, by lawless white men, in Southwestern territory, near the house of Governor Blount, to whom they had come on business, in 1793, 41 ... 454
-
Murder above mentioned, but they were found innocent.--A warrant issued for apprehension of Micajah [Ephraim] Carter, David Loveless, and Davis Stockton, presumed to have committed the, 41 ... 455, 456
-
Murder by the Indians, near Dandridge, Southwestern territory, in 1793, 41 ... 458
-
Murder at Henry's station by a large party of Indians, of Lieutenant Tedford and another man, who were out when the attack was made, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 466
-
Murder and horrid treatment of the females belonging to the family of Alexander Cavet by the Indians near Knoxville, Southwestern territory, in 1793, 42 ... 468
-
Murder by the Indians in Grassy Cove, Washington county, Southwestern territory, in 1793, 42 ... 469
-
Murder of two friendly Creeks by the lawless frontier people of Georgia, in 1794.--Treacherous conduct and 45 ... 472
-
Murder of the people of Southwestern territory by the Indians, and treacherous conduct and murders of friendly Indians by the frontier people of North Carolina, in 1793, 45 ... 474
-
Murder any Indian, or be guilty of offences other than murder.--Report of Committee of the House of Representatives, in 1794, on subject of punishing by death, fines, or penalties, under sentence of a court martial, any officer or private of the militia, who shall go armed over the mutual boundary line, without being legally authorized by the President, and, 46 ... 475
-
Murder of the friendly Creek Indians, by frontier people of Georgia, in 1794, 50 ... 482
-
Murder by the Indians near Fort Fidius, in Georgia, in 1794, 52 ... 499
-
Murder of John Ish, a citizen of Southwestern territory, delivered up to Governor Blount by their tribe, and were condemned and executed under the laws said territory, in 1794.--Several Indians guilty of the, 52 ... 502
-
Murder of a friendly Indian of the Six Nations by -- Robertson, at Fort Franklin, in Pennsylvania, and measures to bring him to justice, in 1794, 52 ... 505
-
Murder of Evan Watkins and Col. Isaac Fitzworth's family, by the Creeks in the Southwestern territory, in 1794, 55 ... 539
-
Murder of two families of the name of Titsworth by the Indians, in Southwestern territory, in 1794, 55 ... 540
-
Murder of three of Colonel Sevier's children, John Covington, Snyder, and wife, and children; and shocking cruelties by the Creeks, in 1794.--Statement of the, 55 ... 542
-
Murder of Colonel Tenan, John Brown, and William Gremes, by the Indians, in 1795, 62 ... 556
-
Murder of a citizen of that State, and the wishes and arguments of the Indians to obtain his release.--From Governor Clinton, of New York, in 1802, relative to imprisonment and other proceedings concerning a Seneca Indian accused of the, 98 ... 667
-
Murder by the Creeks of citizens, and by citizens of the Creeks, up to 1802.--Statement of, 99 ... 677
-
Murder of two white men by three Indians, in 1805.--From General Harrison, relative to the, 112 ... 705
-
Murder, delivered up to justice by their tribe in 1808.--Four Alabama Indians guilty of the crime of, 123 ... 755
-
Murdered by a white man, in 1808, from receiving any pecuniary consolation from the United States.--The Choctaws refuse to permit the widow of one of their tribe, 123 ... 755
-
Murder of two citizens, in 1810, the crime having been committed within their own territory or country, to which their title had not been extinguished by the United States.--Determination of a court, in territory of Louisiana, that they had not jurisdiction to punish two Ioway Indians guilty of the, 129 ... 765
-
Murder, and depredations by the Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1811.--Evidence of the hostilities, 135 ... 797
-
Murder by the hostile Northwestern Indians, and of their having eaten two of their victims, in 1812.--Statements of the barbarities and, 136 ... 806
-
Murder and depredations by the Creeks in Tennessee, &c. in 1812.--Statements of, 137 ... 811
-
Murder.--Colonel Hawkins, Indian agent, states, in 1813, that sundry Creeks had been executed for the crime of, 139 ... 839, 844
-
Murder of the most inhuman nature by a party of Creeks, in 1813.--Account of, 139 ... 839
-
Murder and general massacre of friendly Indians by the hostile Creeks, at Fort Mimms, in 1813.--Account of cruel, 139 ... 853
-
Murdered, taken prisoners, &c. by the Indians in Southwestern territory, from 1st January, 1791, to 5th November, 1792.--List of persons, 34 ... 329, 332
-
Murdered friendly Cherokee Indians, in 1792.--Means taken by Governor of Georgia, to bring to justice frontier people who, 35 ... 333
-
Murderers on either side shall be delivered up, or punished with death, according to usage of respective parties.--Stipulation to be inserted in treaty, in 1793, that, 40 ... 341
-
Murderers of "Traders hill," &c. in 1793.--Statement that the Upper Creeks had determined to kill John Galphin and the other, 41 ... 395
-
Murders by the Wabash Indians, in 1789.--Concerning, 2 ... 12, 13
-
Murders by the Creeks, and infraction of their treaty with Georgia, in 1785--6, 2 ... 15
-
Murders of the people of Georgia by the Creeks, in 1789.--Statement of robberies and, 9 ... 77
-
Murders, and prisoners made by the Creeks and Cherokees, in 1792.--Depredations and, 29 ... 275
-
Murders and cruelties of the Creeks, to provoke United States to war, in 1792, 34 ... 329
-
Murders by the Seminole Indians, in Georgia, in 1793, 41 ... 362
-
Murders by the Indians, in Georgia, in 1793.--Evidence of the cruel, 41 ... 369
-
Murders and robberies by the Indians in the Mero district, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--General Robertson's list of cruelty, 41 ... 436
-
Murders and robberies by the Indians in Jefferson and Knox counties, Washington district, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--List of, 41 ... 440
-
Murders and robberies by the Indians in Mero district, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--List of, 41 ... 443
-
Murders and robberies by the Indians in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--List of, 41 ... 448
-
Murders by the Indians in Southwestern territory and Kentucky, in 1793.--Account of, 41 ... 450
-
Murders by the Indians in Kentucky and Southwestern territory, in 1793.--List of, 41 ... 453
-
Murders in Racoon valley, near Clinch, Southwestern territory by the Indians, in 1793, 41 ... 455
-
Murders near Nashville, Southwestern territory, by the Indians, in 1793, 41 ... 456
-
Murders in Mero district by the Indians, in 1793.--List of, 41 ... 466
-
Murders in Tennessee county and on Cumberland, in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--List of, 41 ... 467
-
Murders by the Senecas, one of the Six Nations, in 1794, 52 ... 510, 511
-
Musquitoes, in 1792.--Information that a treaty of peace had been made with the, 31 ... 319
Page xlix | Page image
-
N
-
Nabedaches, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Nandakoes, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 722
-
Nantikokies, one of the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, in council, to negotiate a peace in 1793, and their refusal to make peace, unless the Ohio be the boundary line, &c., 40 ... 350, 357
-
Natchez warrior of the Creeks, in 1792.--Message of the Secretary of War to the Great, 29 ... 248
-
Natchez territory and the Choctaws, in 1803.--Establishment of the line between the, 101 ... 683
-
Natchitoches, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Nations.--(See Tribes.)
-
"Nation," must depend upon their being at peace with the United States.--The Secretary of War states, in 1793, that their interests are reciprocal, and that the existence of the Creeks as a, 41 ... 366
-
Navigate the water courses passing through their nation.--From Colonel Hawkins, United States' agent in 1813, asserting to the Creeks the light of the United States to, 139 ... 842
-
Navigation of the Tennessee river through the Cherokee lands in 1791.--Stipulation for free, 19 ... 124
-
Navigation of Red river, &c. in 1805.--Dr. Sibley's suggestions relative to the, 113 ... 726
-
Navigation of the Mobile river in 1807.--Correspondence showing that the Government of Spain prohibited the free, 117 ... 751
-
Navigation of all the water courses passing through their country.--Terms of capitulation proposed to the Creeks in 1814, embracing the right of the United States to the free, 139 ... 857
-
Neely, and two others, in defending Greenfield station against two hundred Indians, in 1793.--Signal bravery of William, 4 ... 453
-
Negotiating with the Indians.--Ordinance of Congress of 1786, regulating manner of corresponding and, 2 ... 14
-
Negotiations with Northwestern Indians, in 1788, 1 ... 7, 12
-
Negotiations with the Indians should be preferred to measures of extirpation.--From Secretary of War, in 1789, stating that pacific, 2 ... 13
-
Negotiations with Creeks, in 1789 and 1790.--Correspondence and, 2, 9 ... 16, 59
-
Negotiations with the Cherokees, in 1788.--Correspondence and, 2 ... 45
-
Negotiations with the hostile Indians on Miami and Wabash, in 1791, and their refusal to make peace, 23 ... 148, 197, 198
-
Negotiations with Cherokees, in 1792.--Conference and, 24 ... 203
-
Negotiations between commissioners of the United States and hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, for making peace, in 1793, 40 ... 349
-
Negotiations between commissioners of the United States and hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, broken up by a declaration of the Indians, that they would not agree to give up any land northwest of the Ohio, 40 ... 356, 357
-
Negotiations with the Creeks for obtaining a relinquishment of land, in 1804--Statement of, 106 ... 691
-
Negroes taken by the Creeks to be delivered up in 1790, 12 ... 81
-
Negroes taken by the Creeks, from the conclusion of the Revolutionary war to 1790.--From the President of the United States to Congress, in 1795, on subject of compensating the owners of, 59 ... 546
-
Negroes with the Creeks in revival of war against the United States, in 1814.--From General Flourney to B. Hawkins, agent, stating the design of the enemy to connect the, 139 ... 859
-
Nelson, or Pigeon, Jefferson county, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Names of Indians that murdered James and Thompson, 41 ... 438
-
Nemonsins, in 1805.--Statistical account, by Lewis and Clarke of the tribe of, 113 ... 716
-
Nethloe, or second man, Creek warrior friendly to the United States, in 1792, 29 ... 298
-
Neutrality of certain Indian tribes, in 1791.--To preserve the, 23 ... 147
-
Neutrality of the Pattawatamies, in war of 1792.--Relative to friendship and, 29 ... 241
-
Neutrality refused to certain Northwestern Indians, at council in 1814, and it was insisted on by the United States' commissioners, that they take up arms on the side of the United States against the British and hostile Indians, or depart from council, to be viewed thereafter as enemies.--The state of, 139 ... 833, 836
-
New Arrow to General Wayne, relative to disposition of hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Message from Cornplanter and, 38 ... 337
-
New Corn, an old Pattawatamy chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 564
-
Newman, messenger from C. Freeman, agent of United States, to the Governor of Georgia, in 1794.--Mr., 45 ... 473
-
Newman, of the Quartermaster General's Department, from the army of General Wayne, in 1794.--Evidence of the desertion and villainy of a Mr., 52 ... 490, 495, 529
-
New York, relative to affairs of Six Nations, and his reply, in 1791.--Secretary of War to the Governor of, 23 ... 167
-
New York, disavowed by the United States, in 1791.--Lease and assignment of lands by the Indians, under sanction of United States' commissioners, the pre-emption right to which being in, 23 ... 169
-
New York to Massachusetts, in 1786.--That the right of pre-emption of the soil of certain land in New York from the native Indians, was ceded by, 25 ... 210
-
New York, to Phelps and Gotham, of Massachusetts, in 1788.--Deed from the Indians for part of said lands in, 25 ... 210
-
New York, owing to the hostility of the Indians excited by the British, in 1794.--Exposed and dangerous situation of the people on the frontiers of, 49 ... 480
-
New York to extinguish their title to lands in that State.--From the President to the Senate, in 1796, nominating Jeremiah Wadsworth, commissioner to treat with the Cohnawaga Indians to enable, 70 ... 585
-
New York, with deputies from the Caghnawaga and St. Regis Indians, to enable that State, by its commissioners, Egbert Benson, Richard Varick, and James Watson, to extinguish the title of the Seven Nations of Canada, to land therein.--Treaty held May 31, 1796, by A. Ogden, United States' commissioner at, 72 ... 616
-
New York to extinguish the title of the Mohawk Indians to all lands in that State--Treaty held by United States' commissioners in 1797, to enable, 82 ... 636
-
New York to extinguish their title to lands in that State.--Joseph Hopkinson nominated commissioner in 1798, to hold a treaty with the Oneida Indians, to enable, 83 ... 636
-
New York, September 15, 1797, by Jeremiah Wadsworth, commissioner of the United States, with Senecas, (William Shepherd, agent for Massachusetts, being present) to enable those Indians to sell to Robert Morris, lands in New York, the pre-emption right to which was ceded by that State to Massachusetts, in 1786.--Treaty held at Genessee, in, 77 ... 626
-
New York, by her agents, to obtain cession of certain lands in that State, from said Indians.--Treaty with the Oneida Indians at their village, in 1798, by J. Hopkinson, United States' commissioner, to enable, 87 ... 641
-
New York to the Secretary of War, requesting that a commissioner be appointed to hold a treaty with the Oneida Indians, to enable that State to extinguish their title to certain lands therein; also appointment of agents on the part of that State, and speech to said Indians, in 1798.--From the Governor of, 87 ... 642
-
New York.--Commissioner nominated in 1802, to hold a treaty with the St. Regis Indians, to enable them to cede a tract of land to, 94 ... 655
-
New York, agreeably to request of Governor Clinton, of that State.--Commissioners nominated in 1802, to hold a treaty with the Oneida Indians, to enable them to cede a tract of land to, 97 ... 663
-
New York, by her agents, Ezra L'Hommedieu and Simeon De Witt, to extinguish the title of said Indians to land in said State.--Treaty held by John Tayler, United States' commissioner with the Oneida Indians, in 1802, to enable, 98 ... 664
-
New York, by Governor Clinton, to extinguish the title of the Seneca Indians to lands in that State.--Treaty held by John Tayler, United States' commissioner, in 1802, to enable, 98 ... 664
-
New York, passed March 19, 1802, providing for holding a treaty to obtain lands from the Seneca Indians; for making a cession of land at Black Rock, to the United States for a fort; said cession not to prevent the execution of any process of the State within the bounds so ceded, &c.--Act of the Legislature of, 98 ... 668
-
"Nicholas," by treaty, in 1798.--The Oneidas make a reservation in favor of, 87 ... 641
-
Nicoll, of the artillery at St. Mary's, from the Rock Landing, in Georgia, in 1792.--Arrival of Lieutenant, 32 ... 321
-
Nipsang tribe of Indians, in 1794.--Concerning the, 29 ... 243
-
Nolan, killed on Little Harpeth, near Nashville, in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 448
Page l | Page image
-
Noon-day, a Cherokee Indian, killed by the Rangers of Southwestern territory, in 1973, 41 ... 450
-
North Carolina and Cherokees, in 1787.--Relative to hostility between, 2 ... 26, 28, 29
-
North Carolina willing to assist Georgia and South Carolina to settle differences with Indians, in 1788, 2 ... 26
-
North Carolina, in 1788.--Murders of Cherokees by people from, 2 ... 28, 48
-
North Carolina, against treaty of Hopewell, in 1785.--Protest of William Blount, agent of, 2 ... 44
-
North Carolina, against treaty of Hopewell, in 1785.--Answer of United States' commissioner, in 1785, to protest of, 2 ... 44
-
North Carolina and Cherokees, in 1789.--Satement by the President, relative to differences between, 4 ... 55
-
North Carolina, in 1789.--Violation of treaty of Hopewell with the Cherokees, by the people of, 2, 4 ... 52, 54
-
North Carolina, concerning lands, bounds, &c.--Conference with Cherokees, in 1792, relative to differences with, 24 ... 203
-
North Carolina, to keep peace with Cherokees, in 1792.--Address of Governor Blount to frontier people of, 29 ... 295
-
North Carolina were formerly the hunting grounds of the Cherokees.--Satement that several of the western counties of, 41 ... 431
-
North Carolina, in 1776, had destroyed several Cherokee towns, and that a large tract of country then occupied by them, was obtained by right of conquest, and at treaty at the long island of Holston.-- Statement that General Rutherford, with an army from, 41 ... 431
-
North Carolina, in murdering two friendly Cherokee Indian traders, in 1793.--Lawless and treacherous conduct of certain frontier people of, 45 ... 474
-
North Carolina, in violation of treaties of the United States.--From the President to Congress, in 1796, relative to settlers upon the Cherokee lands under acts of Legislature of, 69 ... 584
-
North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature in 1783-4, and lying within the State of Tennessee, also claimed by the Cherokee Indians.--Report of a committee of the Senate in 1797, on subject of lands claimed by J. Glasgow & Co., on warrants from, 75 ... 623
-
North Carolina, on subject of claims to lands, entered and surveyed on warrants from that State, under acts of its Legislature, in 1783-4, which were by treaty of Hopewell, of 1785, (ratified in 1789) guarantied to the Cherokee Indians, by the United States; in same year were ceded to the United States by North Carolina, reserving the rights of individuals under warrants from that State; and were again guarantied by the United States to Cherokee Indians, by treaty of Holston, in 1791.--Report of committee and resolutions of Legislature of, 75 ... 624
-
North Carolina and the Cherokees, in 1803.--Relative to completion of the boundary line between, 101 ... 683
-
North Carolina to extinguish, after a certain period, the claim of the Tuscarora Indians to certain lands in that State.--Treaty held by William R. Davie, United States' commissioner, in 1802, to enable, 103 ... 685
-
North Carolina, in 1862, to carry said treaty into effect, and to assist the Tuscarora Indians to lease said lands for the period agreed upon.--An act of the Legislature of, 103 ... 686
-
"Northwestern Indians" include the Indians inhabiting the borders of the Miami and Wabash rivers, &c. viz.
Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Shawanese, Miamies, Pattawatamies, Senecas of the Glaize, Connoys, Munsees, Nantikokies, Mohicans, Messesagoes, and others, southward of the lakes, east of the Mississippi, and northward of the Ohio river.--See Wabash and other tribes, Hostile tribes.)
-
O.
-
Oak Chume, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 661
-
Oakfuskies, a town of the Upper Creeks, in 1792.--Letter from the White Lieutenant, of the, 29 ... 312
-
Oakgees, in 1787, and 1792.--Murders by Creeks called Oakjoys, or, 2, 29 ... 32, 270
-
Oates, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Roger, 45 ... 474
-
O'Beel, alias Cornplanter, Captain.
-
O'Fallon, in raising troops in Kentucky to take possession of Indian lands in Georgia, in 1792.--Illegal proceeding of Doctor, 23 ... 172
-
Officers. (See Commissions.)--Military commissions held by Indians as, 18 ... 123
-
Officers. (See Army, Militia.)
-
Ogden, grantees of Massachusetts for Seneca lands.--Messrs. Morris and, 23 ... 170
-
Ogden, United States' commissioner with the Seven Nations of Canada, in 1796, to enable New York to extinguish the title of those Indians to land in that State.--Treaty held by Abraham, 72 ... 616
-
Okia, a Pattawatamy chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 581
-
O'Koy, a Chickasaw chief, by treaty of 1805.--An allowance of $1,000 made to, 108 ... 697
-
Olivar, a Spanish agent in Creek nation for distribution of goods, &c. in 1792.--Conduct of Captain Don Pedro, 29 ... 297, 304
-
Oliver, Spanish agent, to J. Seagrove, agent United States among the Creeks, in 1793.--Friendly expressions of Mr., 44 ... 471
-
O'Neal, of Pensacola, in 1792.--Orders for preventing an American citizen from coming to the United States, by the Spanish Governor, 29 ... 307
-
O'Neal, to the chiefs of the Cherokees, offering arms and ammunition, and encouraging them to war against the United States, in 1792.--Relative to letters from the Spanish Governor, 34 ... 328
-
O'Neal, from Florida to Campeachy, in 1793.--Relative to the promotion of the Spanish Governor, 41 ... 388
-
O'Neal, Spanish Governor at Pensacola, in furnishing the Indians with arms and ammunition to war against United States, proceeded more from mercantile and pecuniary motives, than hostile political policy, in 1793.--Opinion of Governor Blount, that the conduct of, 41 ... 454
-
O'Neal, Spanish Governor of Pensacola, had urged the Indians to make war upon the United States, in 1793.-- Evidence that, 41 ... 463
-
Oneidas, (See Six Nations.)
-
Oneidas, for services in revolutionary war, in 1791.--Report of committee on compensating a chief of the, 18 ... 123
-
Oneidas, as one of the "Five Nations," party to deed for land to Phelps and Gorham, in 1788, 23 ... 210
-
Oneidas, and others, (the Six Nations,) to Pennsylvania, for lands, including Presque Isle, in 1789.--Deed from the, 52 ... 513
-
Oneida Indians, in their treaty with New York.--The United States, in 1794, acknowledge the lands reserved to the, 58 ... 545
-
Oneida, and other Indians, for services to United States in the Revolutionary war.--Treaty, in 1794 making, compensation to the, 58 ... 546
-
Oneida Indians to lands therein.--Joseph Hopkinson, nominated in 1798, commissioner to hold treaty to enable New York to extinguish the title of the, 83 ... 636
-
Oneida Indians, in 1798, to enable New York to obtain cession of certain lands from them.--Treaty held by United States' commissioner with the, 87 ... 641
-
Oneida Indians, in 1798, to enable them to cede land to New York.--Nomination of a commissioner to hold a treaty with the, 97 ... 663
-
Oneida Indians, in 1802, to enable the State of New York to extinguish their title to certain lands therein.-- Treaty held with the, 98 ... 664.
-
Onondagas. (See Six Nations.)
-
Onondagoes as one of the "Five Nations," and "Four Nations," party to deed to Phelps and Gorham, in 1788, 23 ... 210, 211
-
Onondagoes, and others, (the Six Nations,) to Pennsylvania, for lands, including Presque Isle, in 1789.--Deed from the, 52 ... 513
-
Onondago Indians, in their treaty with New York.--The United States, in 1794, acknowledge the lands reserved to the, 58 ... 545
-
Opelousas, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Opoia Mingo, a Chickasaw chief, on his way to see the President, in 1794.--Goods delivered to, 55 ... 535
-
Ordinance. (See Congress.)
-
Ore, a trader with the Creeks and Cherokees, sending in a deserter, and giving information of the movements of the Indians, in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 454
Page li | Page image
-
Ore, into the Cherokee country, and the burning of two of their Lower towns, in 1794.--Report of the expedition of Major, 55, 81 ... 529, 632
-
Orleans, in 1805.--Doctor Sibley's account of the Indians in, and adjacent to territory of, 113 ... 706
-
Ormsbay, concerning the state of the Creeks, in 1792.--Testimony of John, 29 ... 297
-
Orr, contractor for supplies of the Southwestern districts, in 1801.--Alexander D., 92 ... 650
-
Osages, by treaty with the former, in 1804.--Peace established between the Sacs and Foxes, and the Great and Little, 107 ... 694
-
Osage Indians, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the Grand, 113 ... 707
-
Osages, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the Little, 113 ... 708
-
Osages, at Fort Clarke, in 1808.--Treaty concluded with the Great and Little, 128 ... 763
-
Osages.--Letter from General Wm. Clarke to Secretary of War, in 1810, and instructions from Meriwether Lewis, Governor of Louisiana, to Peter Chouteau, agent, and letter from Governor Lewis to the President, concerning a treaty made in 1808, with the Great and Little, 129 ... 764, '65, '66
-
Osages, in 1808.--From General W. Clarke, relative to depredations and hostility of a part of the, 129 ... 765
-
Osborne, commissioner for treating with the Indians, in 1789.--Henry, 2 ... 31
-
Oswitches, and others, in 1793.--Talk held by Creeks, called, 41 ... 383
-
Ottawas, of 1789.--Treaty with the, 1, 3 ... 6, 54
-
Ottawas, and others, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Ottawas, of 1785.--Treaty with the, 1 ... 11
-
Ottawas, in 1790.--Hostility of the, 14 ... 93
-
Ottawas, and others, in 1792, to induce them to peace.--Speech of Secretary of War to the, 29 ... 230
-
Ottawas among the hostile tribes, in 1792, 29 ... 243
-
Ottawas, one of the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, in council at Miami, to negotiate a peace, in 1793, and their refusal to make peace, unless the Ohio river be made the boundary, &c. 40 ... 350, 357
-
Ottawa, or Tawa warrior, that the Shawanese will not abide a peace made by the other nations, &c. in 1793.-- Statement of an, 40 ... 354
-
Ottawas, and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Ottawa, and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaties made with the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Ottawa, and other tribes, to Governor Hull, in 1807.--Speeches of chiefs of the, 115 ... 745
-
Ottawa, and other tribes, in 1807.--Treaty made with the, 116 ... 747
-
Ottawa, and other tribes, in 1808.--Treaty concluded with the, 125 ... 757
-
Ottoes, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 708
-
Ouias. (See Ioways.)Ouiatanous, to dispose them to peace, in 1790.--Message to the, 14 ... 93
-
Ouiatanou Indians, in 1791.--Orders for an assault upon the Wea, or, 20 ... 130
-
Ouiatanous, in 1792.--Information that a treaty had been made with the, 31 ... 319
-
Ousauches, a town of the Creeks, in 1793.--Hostility of the, 41 ... 382
-
Outawais. (See Ottawas.)
-
Overall, murdered, and his flesh cut from his bones, by the Lower Creeks and Cherokees, in 1793.--Captain William, 41 ... 436
-
Overhill (Cherokee) Indians, and sent in to General Robertson, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--A deserter from the army, taken by the, 41 ... 454
-
P.
-
Pacanas, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 724
-
Panees. (See Panias.)
-
Panias, proper, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe called the, 113 ... 708
-
Panias Republican, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe called the, 113 ... 709
-
Panias Loups, (or Wolves,) in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 709
-
Panias Pique Indians, in 1805.--Statistical account, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 721
-
Panis, or Towiaches, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 723
-
Panton, Leslie and Co., British merchants, traders, &c. over McGillivray and the Creeks, in 1792.--Hostile influence of, 29, 34 ... 296, 308, 325, 327
-
Panton, Leslie and Co., for inflaming the Indians against the United States, in 1792.--From James Seagrove, agent of United States, recommending that a remonstrance be made to Spain against the firm of, 29 ... 311
-
Panton, of the above firm, as his successor, in 1793.--Death of Alexander McGillivray, chief of the Creeks, and nomination of, 41 ... 378
-
Panton, a foreign trader, to rob an American trader, &c. in 1793.--The Indians set on by, 41 ... 378
-
Panton, in the employ of the Spaniards, in 1793.--Statement from J. Seagrove, agent, that all the murders, robbery, &c. by the Indians, was owing to the treacherous conduct of General McGillivray and, 41 ... 388
-
Panton, a Scotch refugee tory, or British subject, and trader in Florida, in governing the Indians, by preventing them from fighting each other, and turning them against the United States, in 1793.--Statement relating to the influence and address of, 41 ... 454
-
Panton had urged the Indians to hostilities against the United States, in 1793, telling them, when giving them guns and ammunition, that he would rather they should use them in killing citizens of the United States than deer.--Evidence that, 41 ... 463
-
Panton, that had been taken at sea, and which the Indians were told had been taken by the Americans, in 1794.--From the Governor of Georgia to the Creeks, relative to a vessel belonging to, 52 ... 496
-
Panton, Leslie, and Forbes, to the Chickasaw country, had been seized by the Mountain Leader, chief of that tribe, and the traders made prisoners, in 1794.--Statement that goods sent by, 52 ... 497
-
Panton, Leslie & Co., of Florida, to the Secretary of War, relating to their claims against the Creek, Chickasaw, and Choctaw Indians, and urging the Government to insist upon their being paid by the Indians.-- From John Forbes, of the house of, 117 ... 750
-
Paris, late Captain in Brown's Florida Rangers, concerning Chickasaw claim to Cumberland lands, in 1792.-- Evidence of George, 41 ... 332
-
Paris, British ambassador to the Creeks, in 1794.--Relative to Colonel Richard, 52 ... 497
-
Parrish, interpreter to the Six Nations, to procure other interpreters, and wampum, in 1793.--From commissioners to Jasper, 40 ... 345
-
Parrish, at treaty, in 1802.--Reservation of land by the Seneca Indians, in favor of Jasper, 98 ... 664
-
Parsons, commissioner for treating with Indians, in 1786.--Samuel H., 1 ... 12
-
Pascagoulas, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Passports of intercourse with the Indians, in 1786.--Regulations for, 2 ... 14
-
Passports necessary to go into the country, of the Creeks and Cherokees, in 1790, and 1791, 12, 18 ... 82, 124
-
Passport from Baron de Carondolet, Governor of Louisiana, to a Cherokee Indian, in 1792, 29 ... 288
-
Passports to go into the Creek nation, in 1792.--Form and regulation of, 29 ... 304
-
Pasteur, at Fort Knox, to General Wayne, in 1794, relative to hostile Indians, the British, &c.--From Captain Thomas, 61 ... 550
-
Pattawatamies. (See Pottawatamies.)Paunch Indians, in 1805.--Statistical account, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 717
-
Pay. (See. Army, Militia.)
-
Paymaster, in 1791.--Quartermaster for army, to act also as, 23 ... 194
-
Payne, chief of the Seminole tribe of the Creek Indians, and a talk from the latter, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to Mr., 41 ... 380, 392
-
Peace with the Indians, in 1791.--Solicitude of the Government to restore and preserve, 23 ... 197
-
Peace with the Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Solicitude of the Government to restore, 29 ... 225
Page lii | Page image
-
Peace, in 1792.--Evidences that Northwestern Indians reject all overtures and propositions for a, 29 ... 239
-
Peace with the Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Public clamor against the war; the cause of renewed exertions of Government to make, 29 ... 236, 256
-
Peace concluded by Major Hamtramck with the Wea and Eel river Indians, in 1792, 29 ... 235
-
Peace, in 1792.--Proposed conditions upon which the Northwestern Indians will make, 38 ... 337
-
Peace with the Wabash and Illinois Indians, in 1792.--Treaty of, 39 ... 338
-
Peace with the Indians northwest of Ohio, in 1793.--Failure of the commissioners to negotiate a, 40 ... 357
-
Peace with the Indians, without having commissioners at the treaty, in 1793.--Georgia refuses to recognize, 41 ... 362
-
Peace, sent to the President by chiefs of the Creeks, in 1793.--A belt and a "white wing," as tokens of, 41 ... 384
-
Peace between the United States and the Creek Indians, in 1793.--The Governor of Georgia requires the observance of certain conditions in establishing, 41 ... 412
-
Peace between the United States and the Indians cannot be permanent while the Indians are subject to the impulses of bad men, and the necessity of abstaining from open war, on account of the Spanish interference, and the present state of European politics, which prevent a public development, &c. in 1793.--From Secretary of War to Governor Blount, stating that, 41 ... 430
-
Peace between the Creeks and Chickasaws, in 1793.--Cessation of hostilities, and, 41 ... 466
-
Peace between Creeks and United States, in 1793.--Cessation of hostilities, and probable, 44 ... 471
-
Peace with them, and these having failed, the army of the United States was left free to act as circumstances may require, in 1794.--From Secretary of War to Six Nations, stating that the most liberal offers ever extended to Indians in North America, had been made to the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, to effect a, 49 ... 478
-
Peace with the people of the United States.--From C. Freeman and J. Seagrove, agents United States, in 1794, stating proofs and circumstances showing the friendly disposition of the Creeks, and their strong desire to establish, 51 ... 485, 487
-
Peace proffered, through motives of humanity, to the hostile Indians northwest of Ohio, by General Wayne, at the head of his victorious army, before striking a decisive blow, in 1794, 52 ... 490
-
Peace with the Indians.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1794, on propriety of investing $100,000, and appointment of agents for the support of trade and preservation of, 53 ... 524
-
Peace with the United States, and of the intrigues of the British agents to prevent it, in 1794.--Evidence obtained by General Wayne, of the desires of the hostile Northwestern Indians to make, 54 ... 526
-
Peace, on account of the success of General Wayne against the hostile Northwestern Indians, and the destruction of their own towns, by Major Ore, in 1794.--From Governor Blount, stating that the Cherokees were desirous of, 55 ... 535
-
Peace established by treaty with the Six Nations, in 1794.--A permanent, 58 ... 545
-
Peace with the Cherokees, in 1795.--From Governor Blount, on prospects of, 62 ... 556
-
Peace had been agreed upon with the Chippewas, Pattawatamies, Sacs, and Miamies, and that all the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio were inclined for peace.--From General Wayne to Secretary of War, in 1795, stating that preliminaries of, 65 ... 559
-
Peace made by Major General A. Wayne, with the late hostile Northwestern Indians, viz. Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Eel rivers, Weas, Kickapoos, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias, by treaty at Greenville the 3d August, 1795, 67 ... 562
-
Peace established by treaty with the Creeks at Coleraine, Georgia, in 1796, 72 ... 586
-
Peace renewed, continued, and declared perpetual, in treaty with the Cherokees, in 1798, 85 ... 637
-
Peace established between the Sacs and Foxes, and the Great and Little Osages, by treaty with the former, in 1804, 107 ... 693
-
Peace with the Indian tribes. (See Treaties, &c.)
-
Peace made with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Senecas, and Miamies, (or, Miamies, Eel river, and Wea tribes,) and with bands of the Pattawatamies, Ottawas, and Kickapoos, by treaty, in 1814, 139 ... 826
-
Peace with the United States, and with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws.--The Creeks, by articles of capitulation, in 1814, agree to a perpetual, 139 ... 827
-
Peaceable disposition of the following tribes, in 1812, viz. Foxes, Sacs, Six Nations, Shawanese, Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Pattawatamies, Delawares, Miamies, Eel river Miamies, Weas, Piankeshaws, Kickapoos, and Winnebagoes.--Information of the, 136 ... 805
-
Peketelemund, a Delaware chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 569
-
Peltry, as an article of trade with the Creeks.--Description of, 9 ... 79
-
Peltries. (See Furs.)
-
Penalty against unauthorized settlers on their lands, left to the discretion of the Indians, by treaty of Fort Harmar, in 1789, 1 ... 7, 11, 12
-
Penalty under ordinance of Congress, of 1786, for trading without license, 2 ... 14
-
Penn.--The western boundary of Pennsylvania, fixed by charter from the King of England, to William, 40 ... 353
-
Pennsylvania, to oppose Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--Requisition for militia from, 14 ... 95
-
Pennsylvania, for protection of frontiers, on requisition of the Governor, in 1791.--Arms furnished, 23 ... 186
-
Pennsylvania to purchase lands from the Senecas, in 1784.--Concerning proposition of, 23, 25 ... 141, 206
-
Pennsylvania, of their exposed situation, and asking assistance from State and General Government, for their defence, in 1791.--Representations by the frontier people of, 26 ... 215
-
Pennsylvania on same subject, in 1791.--Communications from the President, Secretary of War, and Governor of, 26 ... 215
-
Pennsylvania, and arrangements by the Governor, providing three companies of militia for defence of the frontiers, in 1792.--An act of, 26 ... 219
-
Pennsylvania, forbidding hostilities against the Indians during negotiations with them by United States' commissioners, in 1793.--Proclamation of Governor of, 40 ... 350
-
Pennsylvania, and chartered by King of England, to William Penn.--Lands on northwest side of Ohio river, granted by the Wyandot and Delaware Indians to, 40 ... 353
-
Pennsylvania, for laying out a town at Presque Isle, passed 8th April, 1794; proceedings of the Governor and officers of the State, for carrying said act into effect; suspension of proceedings at request of the President of the United States; deeds from the Indians for land, including said place, and proceedings with them on the subject.--An act of the General Assembly of, 52 ... 503
-
Pennsylvania, to the President, in 1794, urging the paramount duty of his executing an act of the Legislature, in preference to his obeying a request or requisition of the Executive of the United States, founded upon general State policy, or other motive, less cogent than that of obedience to an express provision of the Constitution, or a law of the United States; but at same time yielding to the request of the President to suspend the execution of the act of the Legislature for the settlement of Presque Isle; also, opinion of Jared Ingersoll, Attorney General of Pennsylvania, on legality of said suspension.-- From Thomas Mifflin, Governor of, 52 ... 508,'11,'17
-
Pensacola, in case the Spaniards there gave an asylum to the enemy.--From Major General Andrew Jackson, in 1813, relative to the force necessary to reduce, 139 ... 850
-
Pensions to the principal chiefs of the Six Nations, to gain their friendship, in 1791.--Proposition by the Secretary of War, to grant, 23 ... 166
-
Pension, or "provision," should be granted to the family of a commissioner sent to treat with the hostile Indians, in case any accident should happen to him.--Promise by the Secretary of War, in 1792, that a, 29 ... 235
-
Peorians, in 1792.--Information that treaty of peace had been made with the, 31 ... 319
-
Pettiaugers, large boats used for transportation in Southwestern territory, in 1793, 41 ... 453
-
Pew, by the Creeks, in 1792.--Satisfaction demanded for the murder of a Mr., 29 ... 313
-
Pharr killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Samuel, 41 ... 453
-
Phelps, and others, Senecas complain in 1792, that they were deceived, and their lands unjustly taken from them by Oliver, 23, 25 ... 141, 142, 206
-
Phelps, of Massachusetts, in 1788.--Deed of conveyance of lands from the "Fire Nations," and ratification by the "Four Nations," of New York, to Nathaniel Gorham and, 25 ... 210
Page liii | Page image
-
Phelps and Gorham.--Testimony of certain individuals, of the correctness of said deed from Indians, to said, 25 ... 212
-
Phelps and others, at treaty held by United States' commissioner, in 1802.--Land sold and conveyed by the Seneca Indians to Oliver, 98 ... 666
-
Phelps to Secretary of War, relating to exchange of a tract of land with the Seneca Indians, in 1802.--Letter from Oliver, 98 ... 666
-
Philadelphia, on account of the fever, in 1793.--Danger to visiters at, 41 ... 458
-
Piamingo, Chief of the Chickasaws, joined the army against the Northwestern hostile tribes, in 1792, 29 ... 247, 249
-
Piamingo, friendly Chickasaw, that fought against Northwestern tribes, in 1792, calls upon United States, to assist the Chickasaws, they being at war with the Creeks, in 1793, 41 ... 456
-
Piamingo, with four other Chiefs of the Chickasaws on their way to Philadelphia, to see the President, stopped by Governor Blount, at Abingdon, Virginia, and account of the fever then ragingat Philadelphia, in 1793, 41 ... 458
-
Piamingo, to General Robertson, by his son Randolph, warning him against the hostility of the Creeks and Cherokees, and advising their being chastised, stating that the Spaniards intended to hold a treaty at the Walnut hills, with the Southern Indians, asking for a gun, &c. in 1793.--From, 41 ... 466
-
Pianguichias, or Piankeshaws, Indians, to Louis Viviatte, and others, for lands on the Oubache river, in 1775, disclaimed by Wabash and Illinois Indians, in 1793.--Deed from Chiefs of the, 39 ... 338
-
Piankeshaws, by the people of Kentucky, in 1789--Murder of friendly, 2 ... 13
-
Piankeshaws, to dispose them to peace, in 1790.--Message to the, 14 ... 93
-
Piankeshaws, by General Scott, after destroying their towns, in 1791.--Talk to the, 20 ... 132
-
Piankeshaws, in 1792.--Information that treaty of peace had been made with the, 31 ... 319
-
Piankeshaws, and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Piankeshaws, and other tribes, in 1808.--Treaty with the, 104 ... 688
-
Piankeshaws, in 1804.--Treaty made with the, 105 ... 690
-
Piankeshaws, in 1805.--Treaty made with the, 112 ... 704
-
Pickens, commissioner of South Carolina for treating with the Indians, in 1785 and 1789.--Andrew, 2 ... 16--31
-
Pickens, as Brigadier General, to command Southern Indians, against hostile tribes northwest of the Ohio, in 1792.--Appointment, &c. of Andrew, 29 ... 251, 258
-
Pickens, with Choctaws and Chickasaws, in 1792.--Council held by Governor Blount and General, 29 ... 284
-
Pickens, to Governor of South Carolina, on prospect of a war with the Southern Indians, in 1792.--From General Andrew, 29 ... 316
-
Pickens, of South Carolina, a commissioner to treat with the Creek Indians, in 1795.--Andrew, 66 ... 560
-
Pickens, and others as commissioners to treat with the Creek Indians, in 1801, '2, '3.--Instructions to Andrew, 92,106 ... 651, 692
-
Pickering, to treat with the Six Nations of Indians, in 1791.Instructions to Colonel Timothy, 23 ... 165
-
Pickering, as commissioner at treaty disavowed by United States, 1791.--Acts of Colonel Timothy, 23 ... 169
-
Pickering, of bargain between the Indians and Phelps and Gorham.--Testimony collected by Timothy, 25 ... 212
-
Pickering, to the Five Nations, in 1792, to induce them to encourage the hostile Northwestern Indians to make peace.--Speech of Colonel Timothy, 29 ... 232
-
Pickering, commissioner for treating with hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Timothy, 40 ... 340
-
Pickering, agent or commissioner of the United States, with the Six Nations, and the Oneidas, Onondagas, and Cayugas, in 1794.--Treaties made by Timothy, 58 ... 545, 545
-
Pickering, Secretary of War, to House of Representatives, relative to protection of the frontiers, in 1801.-- From Timothy, 60 ... 547
-
Pike, first lieutenant of United States' army, and agent at conference with the Sioux Indians, in 1805.-- Articles of agreement entered into by Z. M., 121 ... 754
-
Pinckney, Governor of South Carolina, to the President of United States, relative to preparations for defence against a war with the Creeks, in 1792.--From Charles, 29 ... 316
-
Pinckney, commissioner of United States, for treating with the Creeks, in 1814.--Instructions to Major General, 139 ... 836
-
Pinckney, in 1814.--Letter to B. Hawkins, United States' Indian agent, in 1814, offering terms of capitulation to the conquered Creeks, by General Thomas, 139 ... 857
-
Pinckney, and the troops under his command, against the hostile Creeks, in 1814.--From B. Hawkins, agent relative to the merits and success of Major General Thomas, 139 ... 858
-
Policy for management of Indians' affairs. (Vide Congress, President, Secretary of War, Instructions, Treaties, Lands, Spain.)
-
Poncars, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 709
-
Pond and W. Steedman, to ascertain the disposition, intentions, situation, &c. of the hostile Wabash and other Indians, and to persuade them to peace, in 1792.--Confidential instructions to Captain Peter, 29 ... 227
-
Population. (See Census, &c.)
-
Posts for the protection of the frontiers in 1786.--On the establishment of, 2 ... 14
-
Posts are necessary for preserving peace, &c. with Indians.--From Secretary of War, in 1790, that military, 9 ... 60
-
Post at Miami village, in 1790.--On establishment of a, 14, 16 ... 100, 112
-
Post at Miami village, in 1791.--Instructions for, and on policy of forming a military, 23 ... 172, 197
-
Post, at Bear's Creek, below Muscle Shoals, Tennessee, to prevent usurpation of Indian lands, in 1791.-- Establishment of a military, 23 ... 173
-
Post in their country, in 1791.--Approbation and consent of the Indians considered necessary to the establishment of a military, 23 ... 173
-
Post of Venango destroyed on account of the murder of Seneca Indians, in 1791, 23 ... 174
-
Posts, or stations for the militia to guard Southwestern frontiers, in 1792, 29 ... 279
-
Post, or Block's block-house, surprised and taken by the Indians in 1792, 29 ... 294
-
Post, or station, by fifteen men, in 1792.--Three or four hundred Indians repulsed at Buckanan's. 29 ... 294
-
Post at the head of St. Mary's river, Georgia, recommended by J. Seagrove, Indian agent, in 1792.--A military, 29 ... 317
-
Posts on frontier of South Carolina for defence against the Indians, in 1792.--Erection of blockhouses or, 29 ... 317
-
Post Vincennes, in Northwestern territory, in 1792.--Information that a treaty had been made with the Wabash and Illinois Indians, at Tshubhicking, or, 31 ... 319
-
Post office from Sunbury to St. Mary's, in Georgia, in 1792.--Recommendation of J. Seagrove, Indian agent, to establish a, 32 ... 321
-
Posts or fortifications necessary for defence of frontiers, in 1792.--The establishment of, 34 ... 326
-
Post or Fort Hamilton commanded by Gen. James Wilkinson, in 1792, 36 '335
-
Post of Fort Sinclair, in 1792.--Battle between Kentucky militia and the Indians, near, 36 ... 335
-
Posts, or Forts Washington, Franklin, Pitt, &c. informing them that the Indiana had refused to make peace, &c., in 1793.--From commissioners of the United States to officers commanding, 40 ... 358, 359
-
Posts, or block-houses, afford but little protection to the frontiers, as "they serve to cover little more than the persons within," &c.--Opinion of the Secretary of War, in 1793, that small, 41 ... 364
-
Posts, or block-houses, to be erected for defence of the frontier of that State, in 1793.--From Governor of Georgia to the Secretary of War, that he had directed fourteen, 41 ... 368
-
Post on frontier of Georgia, in 1793.--Colonel Gaither, commandant at Fort Fidius, or, 41 ... 407, 409
-
Post on frontier of Georgia, in 1793.--Lieutenant Sedgwick, commandant of Fort Matthews, or, 41 ... 410
-
Posts or stations on the frontiers of Georgia, at which the Governor of Georgia requires Major Gaither, of the federal troops, to station the militia of said State under his orders, in 1793.--Names of, 41 ... 418
-
Post, or station, in 1793.--Relative to retaliation by the Cherokees for Buck and Blackfish, killed at Byram's, 41 ... 437
-
Post, or garrison, at Muscle Shoals, or Bear Creek, for protection of their trade, in 1793.--The Chickasaws request that the United States would erect a, 41 ... 443
-
Post, a station defended with signal bravery, by three men, against two hundred Indians, in 1793.--Greenfield, 41 ... 456
-
Post, or station, attacked by a party of ten Indians, and relieved by a party of mounted infantry, in 1793.-- Holmark's, 41 ... 456
Page liv | Page image
-
Posts to defend themselves against the Creeks, in 1793.--Information that the Chickasaws had erected more than thirty forts, or, 41 ... 465
-
Post had been attacked by a large body of Indians, and were repulsed, with the loss of Lieut. Tedford and another man, who had been out at the time of the attack, and endeavored to get in.--Information that Henry's station, or, 41 ... 466
-
Post, a station in Southwestern territory, by the Creeks, in 1793.--Murders by the Indians, near Well's, 45 ... 474
-
Posts to be guarded, for defence of the Southwestern frontiers, in 1794.--Report of the committee on authorizing the President to cause military, 46 ... 475
-
Posts to be established for the permanent security of the territory south of the Ohio.--Report of the committee of the House of Representatives, in 1794, on authorizing, 48 ... 476
-
Post at Fort Fidius, in 1794, placed between the Indians and frontier people of Georgia, and the insults offered to it by the militia of that State.--From Major Roberts, relative to the critical situation of the, 50 ... 482
-
Posts at mouth of Apalachy river, High Shoals, Flat Shoals, and Hurricane Shoals, had given umbrage to the Creek Indians, in 1794.--Information that establishment by Georgia of military, 50, 52 ... 483, 497
-
Post called Park's station on the Oconee, in 1794.--Depredations by the Indians near the, 50 ... 483
-
Post or Fort Recovery, and defeat of the Indians, with loss, 30th June, 1794.--Battle at, 52 ... 487
-
Posts by General Wayne, called Forts Adams and Defiance, in 1794.--Erection of, 52 ... 490
-
Posts established by Georgia at Doclor's town, being on Indian territory, &c. the President, through Alexander Hamilton, acting Secretary of War, directs the Governor of Georgia, in 1794, to have it immediately removed.--The, 52 ... 502
-
Post or Fort Franklin, Pennsylvania, that a block-house, or post, had been established two miles below the old post of Le Boeuf, in that State, in 1794.--From Brigadier General John Wilkins, Jun. to Governor Mifflin, from the, 52 ... 505
-
Posts, on the Northern frontier of Pennsylvania, in 1794.--Captain E. Denny, and A. Ellicot, recommends the establishment of sundry, 52 ... 516
-
Post or Fort Franklin, in 1794.--A detachment of recruits for the United States' army, sent under Captain Crawford, to reinforce the, 52 ... 519
-
Posts or Farts erected, and to be erected, viz: Forts Washington, Hamilton, Posts at Chilicothe or Picque town, on the Miami, at Lormie's stores on the North Branch, at the old Tawa town, and the important and formidable forts at the Grand Au Glaize, and at the Miami villages.--From General Wayne, to Secretary of War, stating the necessity for re-engaging the remnant of the legion under his command, to garrison the, 52 ... 525
-
Post or station, burned by the Indians, in 1794.--John Donaldson's, 55 ... 530
-
Post or Fort Massac, to General Robertson, for a reinforcement, and relative to its reception and employment, in 1794.--From Major Thomas Doyle, of United States' army, commanding, 55 ... 531, 540
-
Posts, near to Swannano, in North Carolina, foot of the Oconee Mountain, in South Carolina, and Tugelo, in Georgia, at which places the Indians had sold the horses stolen by them from the people of the Southwestern territory, in 1794.--Governor Blount recommends the establishment of, 55 ... 535
-
Posts in Southwestern territory, to be garrisoned by United States' troops, in 1794, viz: at Southwest Point, on the Clinch river; Fort Granger, on north bank of the Holston; Tellico Block House, on north bank of the Tennessee, opposite the remains of Fort London, and at lower end of valley formed by the Tennessee and Cumberland mountain, on north bank of the Tennessee.--Governor Blount recommends the permanent establishment of, 55 ... 535
-
Post or Crag Fort, in Metro District, Southwestern territory, relative to murders and enormities of the Indians, in 1794.--From Colonel Winehester from his, 55 ... 539
-
Posts, within the Indians' territory, out of the jurisdiction of any State, to be garrisoned by troops of the United States.--The Secretary of War, in 1794, recommends the establishment of military, 57 ... 544
-
Posts, to protect the frontiers of the United States.--From Secretary of War, to House of Representatives, in 1795, in reply to a resolution requiring a statement of the number of troops necessary to maintain a line of military, 60 ... 547
-
Posts established by him, were well situated for the encouragement and protection of trade, and obtaining an influence over the hostile Northwestern Indians, and recommending the establishment of another fortification at the foot of the rapids of Sandusky.--From General Wayne to the Secretary of War, in 1794, relative to, 61 ... 548
-
Post or Fort Knox, relative to distressed situation of the hostile tribes vanquished by General Wayne, and the insidious means used by the British to cause the soldiers to desert from the United States' army, in 1794.--From Captain Thomas Pasteur, at, 61 ... 550
-
Posts, ceded to the United States by the confederated Northwestern Indians at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Tracts of land for military, 67 ... 562
-
Posts at Michilimackinac, Fort St. Clair, Detroit, Niagara, and all other places to the south of the lakes.-- Speech of Major General Wayne to the confederated Northwestern Indians in council at Greenville, in 1795, relative to the promise to deliver to the United States, by the British, the military, 67 ... 573
-
Posts in 1796.--Lands ceded to the United States by the Creeks, in treaty at Coleraine, Georgia, for military and trading, 72 ... 587
-
Posts or Forts at Coleraine and St. Mary's, Georgia, commanded by Captain Eaton and Lieutenant Cobb, in 1796, 72 ... 588
-
Posts for the defence of the Southwestern territory, to be garrisoned by militia.--The Secretary of War in 1794, authorized Governor Blount to erect, 81 ... 635
-
Posts within their country, to preserve peace, encourage trade, &c. in 1798.--Instructions to commissioners for treating with the Cherokee Indians, to stipulate for the establishment of military, 86 ... 640
-
Post at Southwest Point, in Tennessee, in 1801.--Commissioners to treat with the Indians to meet at the military, 92 ... 649
-
Post or Fort Wilkinson, in Georgia, in 1801.--Instructions to commissioners for treating with the Creeks at, 92 ... 651
-
Post or Fort Adams, on the Mississippi, with the Choctaw Indians, in 1801.--Treaty concluded at, 96 ... 658
-
Post at Black Rock; said cession not to prevent the execution of any process of the State within the bounds so ceded, &c.--Act of New York ceding land to the United States, for a fort or, 98 ... 668
-
Posts or garrisons upon their lands.--Stipulation in treaty with the Creeks in 1802, for establishing, 99 ... 669
-
Post or Fort Confederation, in 1802.--Treaty with the Choctaws at, 100 ... 681
-
Post or Fort Industry, in 1805.--Treaties made with certain tribes at, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Posts at Southwest Point and Tellico, by treaty of 1805:--Permission granted by the Cherokees to remove on their lands the military garrisons or, 108 ... 698
-
Post on their territory.--Treaty with the Creeks, in 1805, by which they grant to the United States the right of establishing a military, 108 ... 698
-
Post or Fort Mandan, in 1805.--Captain Lewis's report from the, 113 ... 706
-
Post or Fort Claiborne, on Red river, in 1805.--Dr. Sibley's account of, 113 ... 727
-
Post or Fort Miro, on the Washita, in 1804.--Account by W. Dunbar and Dr. Hunter of the, 113 ... 732
-
Post of the Washita, commanded by Lieutenant Bowmar, in 1804:--Account by W. Dunbar and Dr. Hunter of the, 113 ... 733
-
Post or Fort Clark, in 1808.--Treaty made with the Great and Little Osages at, 128 ... 763
-
Post, forts, &c. at which Indian trading houses have been established, to 1810.--Statement showing the places, 130 ... 768
-
Posts or Forts Hawkins, Fort St. Stephens, Chickasaw Bluffs, Fort Osage, Fort Madison, Natchitoches, Fort Wayne, Chicago, Sandusky, Michilimackinac, in 1811.--Operations of the trading houses at the, 133 ... 785, 794
-
Posts, concerning Indian murders and hostility, in 1812, viz. Fort Madison, Fort Wayne, Fort Dearborn, Fort Detroit--Communications from military, 136 ... 805
-
Post or Fort Jackson, with the Creeks, in 1814.--Treaty or articles of capitulation at, 139 ... 826
-
Posts on their territory.--The United States demand, in the articles of capitulation dictated to the Creeks, in 1814, the right to establish trading houses and military, 139 ... 827
Page lv | Page image
-
Post or Fort Hawkins, relative to hostilities of the Creeks, in 1813.--From Benjamin Hawkins, agent to Captain Cook, commanding, 139 ... 854
-
Post or Fort Decatur, in 1814.--From B. Hawkins, at Fort Toulouse, stating that the conquered Creeks were required to report themselves at the, 139 ... 858
-
Post or Fort Williams, in the Creek country, in 1814.--Reservation of land for, 139 ... 860
-
Post or Fort Bowyer, by the British and Indians, in 1814, and their repulse with great loss.--General orders declaring the victory of the American arms at the attack on the, 139 ... 860
-
Pottawatamies, of 1789.--Treaty with the, 1, 3 ... 6, 54
-
Pottawatamies, (Powtewattimies) and others, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Pottawatamies, and others, in 1792, to induce them to peace.--Speech of Secretary of War to the, 29 ... 230
-
Pottawatamies in war of 1792.--Relative to friendship and neutrality of the, 29 ... 241
-
Pottawatamies among the hostile tribes in 1792, 29 ... 243
-
Pottawatamies of Illinois river, in 1792.--Information that a treaty had been made with the, 31 ... 319
-
Pottawatamies, one of the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, in council at Miami, to negotiate a peace, in 1793.-- And their refusal to make peace unless the Ohio river be made the boundary line, &c., 40 ... 350, 357
-
Pottawatamies, and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, August 3, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Pottawatamies, and other tribes, in 1803.--Treaty with the, 104 ... 688
-
Pottawatamies, and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaties made with the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Pottawatamies, and other tribes, in 1807.--Conference and speeches between Governor Hull and the, 115 ... 745
-
Pottawatamies, and other tribes, in 1807.--Treaty made with the, 116 ... 747
-
Pottawatamies, and other tribes, in 1808.--Treaty concluded with the, 125 ... 757
-
Pottawatamies, and other tribes, in 1809.--Treaty made with the, 126 ... 761
-
Poux Indians, in 1790.--Hostility of the, 14 ... 93
-
Powder for the use of the army, in 1791.--Mode prescribed by the Secretary of War for proving, 23 ... 181
-
Power, of Pennsylvania, killed by the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794.--Mr., 52 ... 511
-
Pre-emption right to Indians' lands in New York, acknowledged by Secretary of War, in 1791, 23 ... 169
-
Pre-emption right of the Government to all lands occupied by the Indians within the United States, asserted by the Secretary of War, commissioned, &c. and denied by the Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1793, 40 ... 341, 353, 356
-
Presents to the Indians in 1786--Relative to accountability for, 2 ... 14
-
Presents to the Indians.--From the Secretary of War, in 1789, on the policy of making, 2, 9 ... 54, 60
-
Presents provided for the hostile Indians as an inducement to make peace, in 1792, 29 ... 235, 238
-
Presents for the Indians enumerated, in 1792.--Description of some of the articles for, 29 ... 240, 311
-
Presents sent to the Creeks, Cherokees, Choctaws, and Chickasaws, &c. in 1792, 29 ... 248
-
Presents for the Creeks, &c. in 1792.--On policy, extent, &c. of, 29 ... 254, 260, 311
-
Presents and supplies to the Creeks, required by the agent in 1792.--Nature, description, and quality of, 29 ... 311
-
Present of a medal declined by an Indian, saving he could not receive it unless offered at a public meeting, 34 ... 327
-
Presents to be delivered to chiefs of hostile Northwestern Indians by commissioners appointed to treat with them for peace, in 1793, 40 ... 342
-
Presents of arms, ammunition, and provisions, to the Chickasaws, in 1793.--General Wayne directed to furnish supplies or, 41 ... 429
-
Presents sent indirectly to the hostile Cherokees, to conciliate them to peace, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 435
-
Presents of provisions, &c. sent to relieve the wants of the Chickasaws, in 1793, by General Robertson, from the Southwestern territory, 41 ... 453
-
Presents made to the relatives of certain friendly Indians killed by the white people in the Southwestern territory, to console them for their loss, in 1793, 41 ... 454
-
Presents from the British crown to the Indians during the Revolutionary war, stated to have been very liberal, 41 ... 458
-
Presents of provisions sent to relieve the wants of the Cherokees, in 1793, 41 ... 463
-
Presents of a full supply of winter clothing to the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794, 49 ... 479
-
Presents to the Creeks and Cherokees to the year 1794.--Statement of amount expended for goods, &c. 47 ... 476
-
Present of one hundred dollars to the relations of a friendly Indian of the Six Nations, who was murdered, offered by the father of the murderer, to satisfy the said Indians, in 1794, 52 ... 505
-
Presents to the Six Nations of goods, amounting to ten thousand dollars, in 1794, ... 545
-
Presents to the confederated Indians northwest of the Ohio, at treaty of Greenville, in 1795, 67 ... 563, 581
-
Presents to the Creeks, of goods to value of six thousand dollars, and blacksmiths to be sent for the use of their nation.--Stipulation in treaty, in 1796, that, 72 ... 587
-
Presents, or goods, delivered to the Chickasaws at treaty, in 1801.--A statement, or invoice of, 92 ... 652
-
Presents, or goods, delivered to the Choctaws, at treaty, in 1801.--Value of, 96 ... 653
-
President of the United States.
-
President, transmitting treaties of Fort Harmar, 1789, with the Six Nations, Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pattawatamies, and Sacs.--Message from George Washington, 1 ... 5
-
President, relative to differences with Indians, and suggesting measures of adjustment, 1789.--Message from, 1 ... 12
-
President to Senate, and asking advice thereof on affairs with Southern Indians, in 1789.--Statement by the, 4 ... 55
-
President, relative to hostilities between the people of Kentucky and Wabash Indians, in 1789.--From the, 5 ... 57
-
President, in 1790, relative to fixing rules and principles for forming and ratifying treaties with the Indians. --From the, 6 ... 58
-
President, with instructions for negotiating and settling differences with Creeks, and other Southern tribes, in 1790.--From the, 8, 9 ... 59
-
President, nominating Henry Knox to treat with Creek Indians, in 1790.--From the, 10 ... 81
-
President transmitting, treaty with the Creeks at New York, in 1790.--From the, 11 ... 81
-
President asks and obtains advice and consent of Senate, in 1790, on execution of treaty of Hopewell with the Cherokees.--The, 13 ... 83
-
President states depredations of Indians northwest of the Ohio, and measures for their punishment, in 1790. --The, 14 ... 83
-
President to Governor St. Clair, relative to measures towards Wabash Indians, in 1790.--Instruction from, 14 ... 97
-
President, relative to expedition under General Harmar against Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--From the, 15 ... 104
-
President, relative to situation of the frontiers, in 1791.--From the, 16 ... 107
-
President, with treaty with Cherokees on banks of Holston, in 1791, and correspondence with the Creeks and Six Nations.--Message from the, 19 ... 123
-
President, relative to two expeditions against the Wabash Indians from Kentucky, in 1791.--From the, 20 ... 129
-
President, with account of defeat of army under General St. Clair, in 1791.--From the, 22 ... 136
-
President, with general statement of affairs with Northwestern Indians up to 1791.--From the, 23 ... 139
-
President to the Senecas, in 1790, assuring them of protection and possession of their lands.--From the, 23 ... 142, 144
-
President to the Governor of Pennsylvania, relative to defence of the frontiers of that State against the Indians, in 1791.--From the, 26 ... 216
-
President asks and obtains advice and consent of Senate, in 1792, to a stipulation allowing an annuity of $1,500 to the Five Nations, &c.--The, 28, 29 ... 225, '29, '32
-
President, in 1792, on the propriety of giving annuities to Indians, conditioned on the evidence of their attachment to the United States.--From the, 28 ... 225
-
President to chiefs of Five Nations, in Philadelphia, in 1792, to confirm their friendship, and ensure peace with them.--Speeches of the, 29 ... 929, 231
-
President to Congress, November 21, 1792, concerning the interference of Spain to prevent the execution of the treaty with the Creek Indians of 1790, &c.--Message from the, 30 ... 319
-
[For document, see vol. 1 on Foreign Relations, No. 63, page 138, and No. 66, page 247.]
-
President to Congress, December 6, 1792, with documents concerning hostile Indians in Northwestern territory, intervention of the British agents, &c.--Message from the, 33 ... 322
116
Page lvi | Page image
-
President of United States to Congress, December 7, 1792, with documents concerning hostilities of Southwestern Indians; calling out militia to suppress invasions; stating that the future measures of the Executive on the subject would materially depend upon their deliberations.--Message from, 34 ... 325
-
President to the Senate, February 13th, 1793, with treaty of peace at Post Vincennes, between the United States and the Wabash and Illinois Indians; and transmitting deed to Louis Viviatte, and others, of land, the validity of which is disclaimed by them; and also, suggesting propriety of guarding exclusive pre-emption to United States of Indians' lands.--Message from the, 39 ... 338
-
President, in relation to authorizing offensive operations against the hostile Cherokees, in the recess of Congress, and to defensive measures for the protection of the Southwestern frontiers; and also, the policy of the Government in forbearing a public development of the conduct of the Spaniards in exciting the Southern Indians against the United States, on account of the state of European politics, &c. &c. in 1793.--From Secretary of War, relative to power of the, 41 ... 430
-
President of United States to the Senate, in 1794, with statement of the causes that prevented an explanation of the fourth article of the treaty of Post Vincennes, relative to pre-emption right of the United States to Indians' lands.--Message from the, 43 ... 470
-
President to Congress, in 1794, stating that the efforts on the part of the General Government to make peace with the Creeks were unavailing, owing to the lawless conduct of the frontier people of Georgia, and recommending the adoption of vigorous laws to preserve the national character.--From the, 45 ... 472
-
President to call out or employ militia for protection of the frontiers, and to pursue the Indians to their country, to chastise the hostile towns; the said militia to remain in service a certain number of months, and also until the cause ceases, or until he shall order them to be discharged.--Reports of committees of House of Representatives, in 1794, on subject of authorizing the, 46, 48 ... 475, 476
-
President to Congress, in 1794, on state of affairs with the Six Nations of Indians; interference of the officers of Great Britain between the United States and the Indians; encroachments about to be made on territory of the United States by an officer and a party of British troops; and suggesting the propriety of placing the United States in a posture of preparation for an event which may be forced upon it.-- Confidential message from the, 49 ... 477
-
President to Congress, in 1794, stating the insufficiency of the present laws to cultivate and preserve peace with the Indian tribes; that affairs with them in the South had greatly changed, and that a war with the Creeks seemed inevitable; and transmitting documents showing the violent hostility of the frontier people of Georgia, and their attacks upon the friendly Indians near to and under protection of the United States' garrison.--Message from the, 50 ... 482
-
President to Congress, in 1794, stating that every effort had been made to preserve peace with all the Indian tribes; recommending the establishment of trading houses among the Indians, to preserve harmony with them; and giving intelligence of the success of a part of the army commanded by Major General Anthony Wayne against the hostile Northwestern Indians, in their attack upon Fort Recovery.-- From the, 52 ... 487
-
President to suspend the execution of a law of that State for settling Presque Isle, and his duty to execute the act, in 1794.--From Thomas Mifflin, Governor, of Pennsylvania, relative to request of the, 52 ... 508,'11,'17
-
President to the Senate, transmitting for advice and consent a treaty made with the Cherokees, at Philadelphia, June 30, 1794; confirming treaties of Holston and Hopewell, and granting an additional annuity of $5,000.--From the, 56 ... 543
-
President to Congress, with a statement from the Secretary of War respecting the frontiers of the United States, and measures necessary to preserve the treaties with the Indians, and defending the frontiers from their barbarities, in 1794.--From the, 57 ... 543
-
President of the United States to the Senate, in January, 1795, transmitting for consideration and advice, treaties with the Six Nations, and with the Oneida, Tuscarora, and Stockbridge Indians, made in 1794.-- Message from the, 58 ... 544
-
President of the United States to Congress, in 1795, with report from the Secretary of War, relative to making compensation to the owners of negroes taken by the Creeks, from the conclusion of the Revolutionary war to 1790.--Message from the, 59 ... 546
-
President to Congress, in 1795, with acts of the Legislature of Georgia, for appropriating and selling the Indian lands within that State, and transmitting letter from Governor Blount, relative to prospects of peace with the Cherokees, and the continued hostility of the Creeks.--Message from the, 62 ... 551
-
President to use all constitutional and legal means, to prevent the infraction of treaties with the Indian tribes.-- Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1795, condemning the acts of Georgia for appropriating and selling the Indians' lands, and recommending to the, 63 ... 558
-
President to the Senate, in 1795, nominating Benjamin Hawkins, of North Carolina, George Clymer, of Pennsylvania, and Andrew Pickens, of South Carolina, commissioners to hold a treaty with the Creek Indians, to obtain a cession of certain lands, agreeably to application from the State of Georgia.--Message from the, 66 ... 560
-
President to Congress, in 1796, relative to settlers under acts of the Legislature of North Carolina, upon the Cherokee lands; which bad been guarantied to them in treaties by the United States, and the consequences that would ensue unless prevented by the United States.--Message from the, 69 ... 584
-
President to the Senate, in 1796, nominating Jeremiah Wadsworth, commissioner to treat with the Cohnawaga Indians, or the Seven Nations of Canada, to enable New York to extinguish their title to lands in that State.--From the, 70 ... 585
-
President to the Senate, transmitting for consideration a treaty with the Creeks at Coleraine, Georgia, and the proceedings in council at the same, in 1796, and the result of a treaty with the Seven Nations of Canada, or the Cohnawaga Indians, in 1796.--Message from the, 72 ... 586
-
President, to the Senate, in 1797, nominating Isaac Smith commissioner to hold a treaty with the Seneca Indians, to enable them to sell lands, &c.--Message from George Washington, 76 ... 626
-
President, to the Senate, in 1797, stating that Isaac Smith having declined, Jeremiah Wadsworth had been appointed commissioner to hold, and had held a treaty with the Seneca Indians, to enable them to effect a sale of land in New York to Robert Morris.--Message from John Adams, 77 ... 626
-
President to the Senate, in 1798, nominating Fisher Ames, Bushrod Washington, and Alfred Moore, commissioners to hold a treaty with the Cherokee Indians, to extinguish their title to certain lands.--Message from the, 80 ... 631
-
President to the Senate, in 1798, with treaty held by United States' commissioner, in 1797, to enable New York to extinguish the title of the Mohawk Indians to lands in that State.--Message of the, 82 ... 636
-
President to the Senate, 1798, nominating Joseph Hopkinson to hold a treaty with the Oneida tribe of Indians, to enable New York to extinguish their title to lands therein.--Message from the, 83 ... 636
-
President to the Senate, in 1799, transmitting treaty with the Cherokees, settling boundary lines, ceding lands, regulating roads, annuities, &c. made near Tellico, in 1798.--Message from the, 85 ... 637
-
President of the United States to the Cherokees, in 1798, stating the friendly measures pursued by the United States towards them, advising them to sell some of their lands to the Government, &c.--Talk or speech from the, 86 ... 640
-
President to the Senate, in 1799, with treaty held by United States' commissioner with Oneida Indians, in 1798, to enable New York to obtain cession of certain lands from them.--Message from the, 87 ... 641
-
President to Congress, in 1801, concerning the progress made by the Indians in agriculture, manufactures, and the increase of population.--Extract of message from the, 91 ... 646
-
President, to the Senate, in 1801, in relation to the execution of certain laws for establishing roads through the countries of the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, to the Mississippi territory; and transmitting a treaty made with the Chickasaws on the subject.--Message from Thomas Jefferson, 92 ... 648
-
President to Congress, in 1802, in relation to the acts regulating trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes; and on expediency of commuting the punishment of death by hanging criminals for shooting them, and on abolishing the introduction of ardent spirits among them.--Message from the, 93 ... 653
Page lvii | Page image
-
President to the Senate, in 1802, nominating John Tayler to be commissioner to hold treaties with the St. Regis and Seneca Indians, to enable the former to cede land to New York, and the latter to receive a reconveyance of land from the Holland Land Company.--Extract of message from the, 94 ... 655
-
President to the House of Representatives, in 1802, in compliance with a resolution of that House, with documents showing the proceedings in execution of the acts of 1799 and 1800, for obtaining cessions of certain lands, and permission to open certain roads, from the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws.--Message from the, 95 ... 656
-
President to the Senate, in 1802, transmitting a treaty made with the Choctaws, acknowledging the right of the United States to a tract of country that had been ceded to the British Government, and permitting a road to be made through their nation.--Message from the, 96 ... 658
-
President to the Senate, in 1802, nominating John Tayler commissioner to hold treaty with the Oneida Indians to enable them to cede land to New York, and also with the Six Nations generally.--Message from the, 97 ... 663
-
President to the Senate, in 1802, transmitting treaties between New York and the Oneida and Seneca Indians; another between the Senecas and the Holland Land Company; and one other between the Senecas and Oliver Phelps, and others.--Message from the, 98 ... 663
-
President to the Senate, in 1802, transmitting a treaty made with the Creek Indians, to extinguish their title to lands in Tallassee county, and between the forks of the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, in Georgia.-- Message from the, 99 ... 668
-
President to the Senate, in 1803, transmitting a treaty made with the Choctaw Indians, for ascertaining and marking the lines between that nation and the territory of the United States.--Message from the, 100 ... 681
-
President to Congress, with report from Secretary of War in 1803, relating to Indian trading houses, marking boundaries, extinguishing title to lands, working the salt springs on the Wabash for supply of the Indians, and the western inhabitants, &c.--Message from the, 101 ... 683
-
President to Congress, in 1803, on the importance of the United States' trading establishments; their effect in disposing the Indians to sell their lands, and encouraging them to agricultural pursuits; the expediency of possessing land on the Mississippi river, to plant there the means of its defence, and of encouraging the private traders to extend their enterprises on the Missouri, and suggesting the propriety of sending an officer with men to explore the interior, and cross the continent to the Pacific ocean.-- Confidential message from the, 102 ... 684
-
President to the Senate, in 1803, with treaty made with the Tuscarora Indians, to enable North Carolina to extinguish their claim to land in that State.--Message from the, 103 ... 685
-
President to the Senate, in 1803, transmitting a treaty with the Kaskaskia Indians; a treaty with the Delawares, Shawanese, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Eel rivers, Weas, Kickapoos, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias; a treaty with the Eel rivers, Wyandots, Piankeshaws, Kaskaskias, and Kickapoos; also, a treaty with the Choctaws.--Message from the, 104 ... 687
-
President to the Senate, in 1804, transmitting treaties with the Delawares and, Piankeshaws, for extinguishing their title to a tract of country between the Ohio and Wabash rivers.--Message from the, 105 ... 689
-
President to the Senate, in 1804, transmitting a treaty with the Creeks, by which they cede to the United States certain lands in the forks of the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, in Georgia, as also the instructions to the commissioners for making said treaty.--Message from the, 106 ... 690
-
President to the Senate, in 1804, transmitting a treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, by which they cede a large tract of country on the east of the Mississippi, &c.--Message from the, 107 ... 693
-
President to the Senate, in 1805, transmitting treaties with the following tribes, &c. viz.
1. The Wyandots, Ottawas, Chippewas, Munsees, Delawares, Shawanese, and Pattawatamies,
2. Between the United States and the Connecticut Land Company, of the one part, and the Wyandot, Ottawa, Chippewa, Munsee, Delaware, Shawanee, and Pattawatamy Indians
3. The Delawares, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Eel rivers, and Weas,
4. The Chickasaws,
5. The Cherokees,
6. The Creeks.--Message from the, 108 ... 695
-
President to the Senate, in 1806, transmitting a treaty with the Cherokees for extinguishing their claims to certain lands north of the Tennessee, & c.--Message from the, 111 ... 703
-
President to the Senate in 1806, transmitting a treaty with the Piankeshaws.--Message from the, 112 ... 704
-
President to Congress, in 1806, transmitting a report of Lewis and Clarke's travels, or expedition, up the Missouri river, and towards the Pacific Ocean, with a statistical view of the Indian nations inhabiting Louisiana and country adjoining it on the north and west; also, Dr. Sibley's account of the Indians residing in and adjacent to Orleans territory; also, Mr. Dunbar's account,of the Washita, a branch of Red river, in 1804.--Message from the, 113 ... 705
-
President to Congress, in 1807, with letters from William Hull, Governor of Michigan, relative to state of affairs with the Northwestern Indians, and the exertions of the British to excite them against the United States.--Message from the, 115 ... 745
-
President to the Senate, in 1808, transmitting a treaty with the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamy tribes of Indians, with documents relating to the same.--Message from the, 116 ... 746
-
President to the Senate, in 1808, transmitting a treaty with the Choctaws, and certain documents relating thereto, and stating the policy of the Government regarding the acquisition of Indians' lands, the propriety of settling the Mississippi territory as a barrier between the Indians and the Spaniards, in Florida, &c.--Message from the, 117 ... 748
-
President to Congress, in 1808, transmitting said treaty with the Choctaws, as ratified, explaining cause of deferring its consideration, and asking means to carry it into execution.--Message from the, 118 ... 751
-
President to Congress, in 1808, transmitting the treaty made with Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamy tribes of Indians, and asking means of carrying it into execution.--Message from the, 119 ... 752
-
President to the Senate, in 1808, transmitting a treaty made with the Cherokee Indians, with explanatory letter from R. J. Meigs.--Message from the, 120 ... 752
-
President to the Senate, in 1808, transmitting an explanatory convention with the Cherokees for extension of their cession to include the waters of Elk river; also, articles of agreement with the Sioux.--Message from the, 121 ... 754
-
President to Congress, in 1808, with letter from Wm. C. C. Claiborne, of Louisiana, recommending that a donation of land be made to a small tribe of Alabama Indians on the western side of the Mississippi, and stating that they had delivered up to justice four of their tribe, charged with murder, and that the Choctaws had refused to compromise by receiving money in satisfaction for the murder of one of their tribe by a white man.--Message from the, 123 ... 755
-
President to the Senate, in 1809, transmitting a treaty made with the Chippewas, Ottawas, Pattawatamies, Wyandots, and Shawanese, with an explanatory letter from W. Hull, commissioner.--Message from the, 125 ... 757
-
President to the Senate, in 1809, transmitting a treaty with the Delaware, Pattawatamy, Miami, and Eel river Miami, and a separate article with same tribes; and a treaty with the Wea tribe.--Message from James Madison, 126 ... 760
-
President to the Senate, in 1810, transmitting a treaty, with the Kickapoo tribe.--Message from the, 127 ... 762
-
President to the Senate, in 1810, transmitting a treaty with the Great and Little Osages.--Message from the, 128 ... 763
-
President to the Senate, in 1810, transmitting a letter from General W. Clarke, and instructions, &c. from Meriwether Lewis, Governor of the territory of Louisiana, to Peter Chouteau, relating to the treaty with the Great and Little Osages.--Message from the, 129 ... 764
-
President United States, with report of General Harrison, of the battle with the Indians at Tippecanoe, near the Prophet's town, on the Wabash, Indiana territory, on 7th November, 1811.--Message from James Madison, 131 ... 776
Page lviii | Page image
-
President of the United States to the Senate, in compliance with a resolution transmitting documents "respecting the hostile and friendly movements and intentions of the Indians towards the United States," in 1812.--Message from the, 136 ... 804
-
President to the Senate, in 1813, in compliance with resolutions, with documents relative to Indian murders and depredations in Tennessee, and its vicinity.--Message from the, 137 ... 811
-
President United States to the Senate, transmitting a treaty made with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Senecas, and Miamies, in 1814; and articles of agreement and capitulation of the Creeks, made in 1814, with documents relating to them.--Message from the, 139 ... 826
-
Presque Isle, passed 8th April, 1794; proceedings of the Governor and officers of the State for carrying same into effect; suspension of proceedings at request of the President of the United States; deeds from the Indians for land, including said place; and proceedings with them on the subject.--An act of the General Assembly of Pennsylvania for laying out a town at, 52 ... 503
-
Price, with a select battalion of Kentucky mounted volunteers, directed to move in front of the regulars to commence the battle with the British and Indians, on 20th August, 1794.--Major, 52 ... 491
-
Prior, of United States' army, wounded in battle, 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain Abner, 52 ... 491
-
Prior may be permitted to go and live among them.--The Indians at the council at Greenville, in 1795, request that Captain, 67 ... 580
-
Prisoners to be delivered up by Indians, and hostages retained, in 1789, 1 ... 6, 26
-
Prisoners and property taken by them, in 1790.--Creeks agree to deliver up, 12 ... 81
-
Prisoners between the United States and Cherokees, in 1791.--Reciprocal delivery of, 19 ... 124
-
Prisoners taken from Wabash Indians by General Scott, in 1791, 20 ... 133
-
Prisoners taken from Indians, to be treated with kindness and humanity.--Directions from the Secretary of War in 1791, that, 23 ... 172
-
Prisoners by Wyandots, Delawares, and Musees, in 1791, 23 ... 196
-
Prisoners made by Creeks and Cherokees, in 1792.--Murders, horse stealing, and cruel treatment of, 29 ... 268, 269, 270, 274
-
Prisoners between the United States and Cherokees, in 1792.--Concerning delivery of, 29 ... 273
-
Prisoners made by the Creeks and Cherokees, in 1792.--An account of, 29 ... 275, 276
-
Prisoners, &c. by the Indians in Southwestern territory, from 1st January, 1791, to 5th November, 1792.-- List of persons killed, and taken, 34 ... 329, 332
-
Prisoners to be delivered up under stipulation of treaty, in 1792, by the Wabash and Illinois Indians, 39 ... 338
-
Prisoners, and admitting a stipulation for pay to their individual owners, in 1793.--Instructions to obtain release of, 40 ... 341
-
Prisoners by James Seagrove, agent, (one of whom committed suicide) in 1793.--Seven Indians who came into the post of St. Mary's, Georgia, detained as, 41 ... 392
-
Prisoners by the Georgia militia, be delivered to the custody of officers of the United States, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to Governor of Georgia, requesting that eight, 41 ... 413
-
Prisoners by a party of Creeks, Cherokees, and Northwards; and after being kindly treated, permitted to return, in 1793.--Captain Handly, of militia, taken, 41 ... 434
-
Prisoner in Southwestern territory, in 1793.--A Cherokee boy taken, 41 ... 467
-
Prisoners taken by the Creeks and people of the United States to be returned reciprocally, peace being restored, in 1793, 44 ... 471
-
Prisoners by the Creeks and Cherokees in Southwestern territory, in 1798.--Children saved by the chief, John Watts, and made, 45 ... 474
-
Prisoners previous to the battle of the 20th August, 1794.--Information derived by General Wayne from Indian and British, 52 ... 489, 494
-
Prisoners by the Indians at their attack on Fort Recovery, 30th June, 1794.--Information obtained by Gen. Wayne from packhorsemen, who had been taken, 52 ... 495
-
Prisoners with the Cherokees and negroes, as well as white people, in 1794.--Proposition and agreement for a general exchange of, 55 ... 537
-
Prisoners, white and negroes, and all property taken by them.--Stipulation in treaty with the Creeks, in 1796, for the delivery of all, 72 ... 587
-
Prisoners among the Creeks in 1802.--Statement of, 99 ... 677
-
Prisoner, and her family, murdered by the Creeks in 1812.--Mrs. Crawley, of Tennessee, taken, 137 ... 812, 814
-
Prisoners taken previous to that time.--The United States and Creeks, by articles of capitulation of the latter, in 1814, agree to deliver up all property and, 139 ... 827
-
Proclamation of Governor of Georgia, for apprehension of persons who murdered certain Cherokee Indians, in 1792, 35 ... 334
-
Proclamation of the Governor of the Southwestern territory, for the suppression of violence on the part of the inhabitants against the friendly Cherokees, in 1793, 41 ... 435
-
Proctor, a commissioner to treat with Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Instructions to Colonel Thomas, 23 ... 145
-
Proctor, commissioner, to procure intervention of friendly tribes to effect a peace with the hostile nations, in 1791.--Narrative of Colonel, 23 ... 149
-
Property taken by the Creeks from the people of Georgia, to be delivered up as a condition of peace with them, in 1793, 44 ... 471
-
Property, or negroes, taken by the Indians, from the conclusion of the Revolutionary war, to 1790.--From President to Congress, in 1795, on the subject of compensating the owners of, 59 ... 546
-
Property taken by them.--Stipulation in treaty with the Creeks, in 1796, for the delivery of all prisoners and, 72 ... 587
-
Property destroyed by the militia of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1797, on petition from the widow of Hanging Maw, a friendly Cherokee chief, for compensation for, 73 ... 621
-
Property taken by them from citizens of the United States.--Stipulation in treaty with the Creeks, in 1802, for payment for, 99 ... 669
-
Property taken by the Creeks from people of Georgia, &c. up to 1802.--Statement of, 99 ... 677
-
Property, or horses, taken by the Delawares.--Engagement by treaty, in 1804, for payment by the United States for, 105 ... 689
-
Property taken, or deduction of the amount from their annuities.--Engagement in treaty of 1804, by the Sacs and Foxes, for restoration of, 107 ... 694
-
Property taken, &c. should be restored, or compensation made, and the United States agree to pay her own citizens for property before taken by the Osages, provided the amount did not exceed $5,000.--Agreement between United States and Osages, by treaty, in 1808, that, 128 ... 764
-
Property taken previous to that time.--The United States and Creeks, by articles of capitulation of the latter, in 1814, agree to deliver up all prisoners and, 139 ... 827
-
Prophet, at Tippecanoe, near Prophet's town, Indiana, 7th November, 1811.--General Harrison's report of the battle with the Indians under the Shawanese, 131 ... 776
-
Prophets among the Creeks, in 1813.--Statement of Alexander Cornells, half breed, interpreter, &c. of the deceitful machinations and pernicious influence of Tecumseh, and other, 139 ... 845
-
Protection of United States, in 1789.--The Six Nations, Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pattawatamies, Sacs, and Shawanese Indians, acknowledge themselves under, 1 ... 5, 6, 7, 10, 11
-
Protection of United States, in 1789.--Memorial, &c. of the Cherokees, invoking the, 4 ... 56
-
Protection of the Government, in 1789.--From commissioner United States to the Choctaws, assuring them of the, 9 ... 70
-
Protection of United States, in 1790.--Creeks acknowledge themselves under, 12 ... 81
-
Protection of United States, in 1791.--Cherokees acknowledge themselves under, 19 ... 124
-
Protection in the possession of their lands.--The President, in 1790, assures the Senecas of, 23 ... 142
-
Protection of the frontiers against the Indians. (See Virginia, Pennsylvania, Georgia, Kentucky, Northwestern territory, Southwestern territory, Militia, &c.)
Page lix | Page image
-
Protection of the United States in their rights, should they make peace.--The Secretary of War directs assurances to be given to hostile Indians, in 1791, of, 29 ... 226, 227, 34, 235
-
Protection of United States, in 1792.--The Wabash and Illinois Indians acknowledge themselves under the, 39 ... 338
-
Protection or assistance from the United States in war with the Creeks, in 1793.--The Chickasaws claim, 41 ... 442, 456
-
Protection of frontiers from Indian depredation and murders, and of the Indians against the attacks of lawless white men, in 1794.--Report of committee of the House of Representatives, on subject of, 46 ... 475
-
Protection of the United States, and no other power.--By the treaty of Greenville, of 1795, the Indians acknowledge themselves under the, 67 ... 563
-
Protection of the United States, and other considerations stated in treaty, the Cherokee Indians cede a large tract of land to the United States, in 1798.--For the, 85 ... 638
-
Protection of the United States, and the Government promised to assist them, to prevent encroachments on their lands, &c.--By treaty of 1801, the Chickasaws declared to be under the, 92 ... 649
-
Protection of the United States not noticed under this head. (Vide Treaties.) For instances in which the Indians acknowledge themselves under the,
-
Provisions to the Creeks; danger of famine among them, &c. in 1792.--Supplies of, 29 ... 304, 311
-
Provisions sent to relieve the wants of the Chickasaws and Cherokees, in 1793, 41 ... 453, 463
-
Provisions supplied to Indians at treaties, &c. (See Treaties, Expenditures, &c.)
-
Pruet, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--St. Clair, 41 ... 436
-
Puants.--From John Johnson, at Fort Madison, in 1812, to Governor Howard, of Missouri, relative to an expected attack on that post from the, 136 ... 805
-
Puckoncheluh. (See Bukongehelas.)
-
Pucksekaw, (or Jumper,) a Shawanese chief, at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 583
-
Puck-shum-ubbree, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 661
-
Pugh, of Georgia, by the Indians, in 1793.--Murder of the son of Colonel, 41 ... 869
-
Putnam, to negotiate and treat with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Instructions to General Rufus, 29 ... 234
-
Putnam, concerning his exertions to make peace with the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--From General Rufus, 29 ... 238
-
Putnam had made treaty of peace with the Wabash and Illinois Indians, in 1792.--Information that General, 31 ... 319
-
Putnam, to the Miami, and other Indians; in 1792.--Speeches of General, 31 ... 319
-
Putnam, for the United States, and the Wabash and Illinois Indians, in 1792.--Treaty of peace by General Rufus, 39 ... 338
-
Q.
-
Quartermaster for the army under General St. Clair, in 1791.--Instructions for the, 23 ... 193
-
Quartermaster for army to act also as paymaster, in 1791, 23 ... 14
-
Quartermaster General of the army, for drawing on the War Department, to meet requisition of the commanding officer, without previous orders or instructions from Quartermaster General, in 1792.--Explanation of J. Belli, Deputy, 36 ... 336
-
Quesada, Governor of East Florida, concerning affairs with the Indians, in 1792.--Letters to and from Mr., 29 ... 303
-
R.
-
Raines, commanding a company of militia in Southwestern territory, directed to pursue the Indians, in 1793. --Captain, 41 ... 467
-
Ramer killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Francis, 41 ... 453
-
Ramsay, of Charleston, South Carolina, killed by the Creeks, in 1792.--Mr., 29 ... 278
-
Randolph, commissioner for treating with hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Beverley, 40 ... 340
-
Randolph, of Georgia militia, at Coleraine, relative to David Cornell, and three other Indians, killed by seven of his company, on their way to that post with despatches, through mistake, in 1793.--To J. Seagrove, from Captain John F., 41 ... 397
-
Rangers, for protection of frontiers, in 1790.--On employment of, 14, 16 ... 102, 107
-
Rangers, to protect the frontiers, in 1793.--Report of committee of the House of Representatives, in 1794, on authorizing the employment of troops of horse as, 48 ... 476
-
Rank of officers in St. Clair's army, in 1791.--From Secretary of War, on subject of settling the, 23 ... 192
-
Ransom, a trader with the Six Nations, of the hostile disposition of those tribes, in 1794.--Information by D., 52 ... 509
-
Rawlings, of Kentucky volunteers, in battle of August 20, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain, 52 ... 451
-
Reasons and wife killed by the Indians, in 1794.--Thomas, 55 ... 530
-
Recruiting service. (See Army.)
-
Red Bird, a chief, concerning hostile intentions of Cherokees, in 1792.--From, 29 ... 282
-
Red Jacket, a Seneca chief, concerning the lands of that tribe, in 1790.--Speech of, 25 ... 214
-
Red Jacket, in council, in 1794.--Speech of, 49 ... 479
-
Red Jacket, a chief of the Six Nations, in 1810.--Friendly speech of, 135 ... 804
-
Red Pole, a Shawanese chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 579
-
Red river, and a description of a branch of it, by Mr. Dunbar, in 1804.--Relative to an examination of, 113 ... 706
-
Red river, and the country adjacent thereto, in 1805.--Dr. Sibley's, and Dunbar and Hunter's historical and topographical account of, 113 ... 725, 740
-
Regulations for trade, &c. in Indian Department, by the President, 1789, 1790, and 1792, 1, 12, 29 ... 7, 82, 260
-
Religion stated in treaty with them, in 1803.--Attachment of the Kaskaskia Indians to the Catholic, 104 ... 687
-
Reports. (See Committees.)
-
Resolutions. (See Congress.)
-
Retaliate on the Cowetas for the destruction of their town and death of their people by the Americans, who were in pursuit of a party of said Cowetas that had stolen horses, &c. in 1793.--Information that the Oakfuskees would, 41 ... 414
-
Retaliate on the Indians that had committed murder, robbery, &c. on the whites, &c. in 1793.--Statement that the friendly Creeks would, 41 ... 422
-
Retaliate upon the Indians for murders, robberies, and other injuries, in 1793, induced them to believe that the United States dare not enter into war with them, on account of the situation of the United States with foreign Powers, and particularly with Spain; by which Power they were encouraged in hostility to the United States, and furnished with the means of war.--The desire of the United States to maintain peace, and their forbearance to, 41 ... 439
-
Retaliate upon the whites for two of his tribe treacherously murdered by them, until be could ascertain whether the offenders would be brought to justice or not.--Promise of the White Bird Tail King, in 1793, that he would not, 45 ... 473
-
Retaliated upon, and they were accordingly tried and executed under the laws of the Southwestern territory, in 1794.--The Indian murderers of John Ish, an inhabitant of the Southwestern territory, delivered up by their tribe to Governor Blount, to be, 52 ... 502
-
Retaliating upon the towns where the murderers live.--Governor Blount, in 1794, recommends, in settling differences with the Cherokees, &c. that decisive measures be pursued towards them; and should they commit murder, and refuse to give satisfaction, it should be taken by, 55 ... 541
-
Retaliation is not to be resorted to, until refusal to grant satisfaction, either by the United States or Creeks. --Reciprocal agreement, in 1790, that, 12 ... 82
-
Retaliation is not to be resorted to, until refusal to grant satisfaction, either by United States or Cherokees. --Reciprocal agreement, in 1790, that, 18 ... 124
Page lx | Page image
-
Retaliation for the murder of an Indian, in 1791.--Pecuniary satisfaction offered, to prevent, 19 ... 128
-
Retaliation or revenge.--Education or principles of the Indians on the subject of, 34 ... 325
-
Retaliation by fifty-two of the frontier people upon the Cherokees, for the murder of young Gallaspie, in 1793.--Intended, 34 ... 326
-
Retaliation is not to be resorted to, until refusal to grant satisfaction, either by the United States or the Wabash and Illinois Indians.--Stipulation that, 39 ... 338
-
Retaliation, by having life for life, &c. insisted upon, and the Indians concerned in certain minsters demanded by United States' agent from the Creek nation, in 1793, 41 ... 378, 379
-
Retaliation, but were satisfied by a present of $100 from the father of the murderer, in 1794.--For the murder of a friendly Indian of the Six Nations, they determined on, 52 ... 505
-
Retaliation shall take place between the United States and the Six Nations for injuries by individuals on either side, but that complaint shall be made by the party injured, &c.--Stipulation in treaty of 1794, that no, 58 ... 545
-
Retaliation shall be used, either by the Indians or the United States, for private injuries, but complaint to be made by the party injured to the other.--Stipulation in treaty of Greenville, in 1795, that no, 67 ... 563
-
Retaliation, or private satisfaction for injuries.-- Reciprocal agreement, by treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, in 1804, for punishment of crimes, and abolition of, 107 ... 694
-
Retaliation, or private satisfaction for injuries.--Reciprocal engagement, by treaty with the Osages, in 1808, for the punishment of crimes, and abolition of, 128 ... 764
-
Revolutionary war, on their commissions as officers.--Statement, in 1791, of names of certain Indians, and relating to pay and grants of land to them for military services in, 18 ... 123
-
Revolutionary war.--Treaty with the Oneida, Tuscarora, and Stockbridge Indians, in 1794, making compensation to them for services and losses in the, 58 ... 546
-
Revolutionary war.--Stipulation in treaty with the Oneida, Tuscarora, and Stockbridge Indians, in 1794, relative to arrears of compensation to individuals of those nations that served as officers in the, 58 ... 546
-
Rhea, in 1791, that aid had been given the hostile Indians by the British, relative to his character, &c.--Information from Thomas, 23 ... 190, 191, 196
-
Ricârâs, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 710
-
Richardson, the pre-emption being in State of New York, in 1791.--The Cayugas desire to land to, 23 ... 169
-
Richardson's family, in 1793.--Names of Indians that killed, 41 ... 438
-
Riddle, interpreter to a party of Shawanese, had killed an American in 1794.--Information from Indians that, 52 ... 489
-
Rights of the Cherokees had been violated by frontier people, in settling upon their lands, &c.--From the President, Secretary of War, &c. in 1789 and 1790, that the, 2,4,13 ... 52, 54, 83
-
Rights of the Indians.--From the Secretary of War, in 1790, on the subject of the natural, 9 ... 61
-
Rights of Cherokees to their lands, guarantied by the United States by treaty in 1791, 19 ... 124
-
Rights, in dispossessing them of their lands.--The Senecas complain, in 1791, '2, that certain individuals had infringed upon their, 23, 25 ... 141, 206
-
Right to sell, and the right to refuse to sell, their lands.--The President declares, in 1791, that the Seneca have the, 23 ... 142
-
Right to Indians' lands in the State of New York acknowledged by the Secretary of War, in 1791.--Preemption, 23 ... 169
-
Rights have been violated by the United States by taking their lands, assert their independence, and demand restoration of those rights, by giving up to them all lands northwest of the Ohio river, in 1793.--Indians complain that their, 40 ... 356
-
Road through the Cherokee lands.--Stipulation in treaty of 1791, for a free, 19 ... 124
-
Road into the Indian country northwest of the Ohio, for military purposes, in 1793.--The commissioners for making peace with the Indians, state, that the army under General Wayne had made a, 40 ... 351
-
Roads through the Indian country in the Northwestern territory.--Stipulation in treaty of Greenville, in 1795, for the free use of, 67 ... 562
-
Roads running through the Cherokee country to the citizens of the United States, in 1798.--Provision in treaty securing the free use of certain, 85 ... 638
-
Roads through the countries of the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws; refusal of the Cherokees to allow such road, and treaty with the Chickasaws for making a road through their country to the Mississippi territory, in 1801.--A message from the President to the Senate relative to the execution of certain laws for obtaining cessions of certain lands, and for establishing, 92 ... 648
-
Roads through the Chickasaw and Choctaw countries.--From General Wilkinson to the Secretary of War, in 1801, relative to employment of fourteen companies of United States' troops in making, 92 ... 653
-
Roads to be made through their country.--Refusal of the Cherokees, in 1801, to cede any lands, or to permit, 195 ... 656
-
Road through their country to the Mississippi territory.--Treaty with the Choctaws in 1801, by which they grant permission to make a, 96 ... 658
-
Road between Vincennes and Clarksville for the establishment of houses of entertainment for travellers, the Indians reserving the right of crossing ferries toll free, &&c.--Cession of certain tribes, in 1803, of lands on the, 104 ... 688
-
Roads through their country by treaty of 1805.--The Cherokees grant permission to make two additional, 108 ... 698
-
Road through their country from Tellico to Tombigbee, by a treaty of 1805.--The Cherokees grant permission to open a, 108 ... 698
-
Road or horse-path through their country, they to keep the ferries and houses of entertainment.--Treaty with the Creeks in 1805, by which they grant the right to establish a, 108 ... 698
-
Road from the Rapids of Miami to Connecticut Reserve, with one mile on each side of it for settlements; and a road from Sandusky, &&c.--Treaty with the Chippewas, Ottawas, Pattawatamies, Wyandots, and Shawanese, in 1808, by which they make a voluntary donation of lands for a, 125 ... 757
-
Roads and bridges passing through their lands in good order, &c. in 1812.--The Wyandots agree to keep the, 134 ... 795
-
Roads through their country.--Terms of capitulation proposed to the Creeks in 1814, embracing, the right of the United States to make, 139 ... 857
-
Robberies committed by the Creeks in 1788.--List of, 2 ... 30
-
Robberies.--Stipulation in treaty of 1789.--For punishment of, 1 ... 6
-
Robberies and murders of people of Georgia by the Creeks in 1789.--Statement of, 9 ... 77
-
Robberies by Creeks from citizens, or by citizens from Creeks, should be punished.--Stipulation in treaty of 1790, that, 12 ... 82
-
Robberies by Indians northwest of the Ohio, in 1790.--Murders and, 14 ... 83
-
Robberies and murders by the Cherokees in 1792, and their being the cause of reciprocal hostilities, 29 ... 265
-
Robberies by Creeks of horses and cattle, in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, agent, relative to, 29 ... 301
-
Robberies, murders, &c. by the Creeks in Georgia, in 1793, 41 ... 368, 425
-
Robberies of horses in Southwestern territory; some people having lost all they possessed, &c. in 1793.--Great extent of, 41 ... 458
-
Robbery of eight negroes, in 1788, by Creeks, from Creeks, from Mrs. Girerdeau, 2 ... 37
-
Robbery and horse stealing pursued by the Creeks and Cherokees, and their instigators, in 1792.--An account of the system and extent of, 34 ... 325
-
Robbery, stealing negroes, horses, &c. shall be discontinued.--Stipulation in treaty by the Wabash and Illinois Indians, in 1792, that, 39 ... 338
-
Robbery, horse stealing; &c. to be punished by fine, to be deducted from annuity of the tribe to which the offender may belong, &c.--Instructions from the Secretary of War, in 1793. that, 40 ... 341
-
Robbery of the Cherokees in 1793.--Governor Blount demands from the Hanging Maw, and other chiefs of the Upper Cherokees, ten horses, of which three poor men were deprived by, 41 ... 455
-
Robbery, destruction of a mill, &c. by the Indians, in 1793.--Statement of, 41 ... 461
Page lxi | Page image
-
Robbery from the people of the Southwestern territory, in 1794.--Extent and nature of trade in horses between people residing in North and South Carolina and Georgia, and the Creek and Cherokee Indians, obtained by, 55 ... 535
-
Robbery, or home stealing, by the Cherokees, to be punished, by deducting fifty dollars for every horse taken, from their annuity, 56 ... 543
-
Robbery of horses by individuals of either.--Mutual stipulation in treaty between the Cherokees and the United States, in 1798, for payment on account of, 85 ... 638
-
Robbery of horses, cattle, &c. by the Indians from either tribes, by deducting the value from the annuity of the tribe to which the offender belongs, and paying the party injured.--Provision in treaty with the Delaware, Pattawatamy, Miami, and Eel river tribe, in 1809, for the punishment of the, 126 ... 761
-
Roberts, captain second sub-legion, and commandant at Fort Fidius, in 1793.--R. B., 41 ... 410
-
Roberts, captain United States' army, Fort Fidius, Georgia, to Governor of Georgia and Secretary of War, relative to the treacherous murder of two friendly Creek Indians by the frontier people, in 1793.-- From Richard B., 45 ... 473
-
Roberts to the Secretary of War, relative to the critical situation of Fort Fidius, placed between the frontier people of Georgia and the Indians, and the insults offered to it by the militia of that State, in 1794.-- From Major, 50 ... 482
-
Roberts killed by the Indians in the Southwestern territory, in 1794.--Miss, 55 ... 530
-
Robertson, as temporary agent for the Chickasaws, in 1792.--Appointment of General, 29 ... 253
-
Robertson, of Southwestern territory, to oppose hostile Indians, in 1792.--Orders from Governor Blount to General, 29 ... 276
-
Robertson, with a list of murders and robberies by the Lower Creeks and Cherokees, in Mero district, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--From General, 41 ... 435, 436
-
Robertson, concerning the war between the Creeks and the Chickasaws and Choctaws, on the state of affairs with the Creeks, in 1793.--From General, 41 ... 441
-
Robertson, to raise sundry corps of militia for the protection of the frontiers of Mero district, in Southwestern territory, and instructions for the extent of their range and government, in 1793.--Orders from Governor Blount to General, 41 ... 451, 452
-
Robertson to D. Smith, acting Governor of Southwestern territory, stating the dangerous situation of Mero district, increased hostility of the Cherokees, fidelity of the Chickasaws, cessation of hostilities between the Creeks and Chickasaws, intention of the Spaniards to build forts in the Chickasaw country, in 1793. --From General, 41 ... 465
-
Robertson, son of General Robertson, of exertions of the Cherokees to induce the Chickasaws to join them in war against the United States, their threats to way-lay and kill him on his return from the Chickasaws to his father, &c. in 1793.--Information by Randolph, 41 ... 465
-
Robertson killed by the Indians in 1793.--Richard, 41 ... 466
-
Robertson to Acting Governor of Southwestern territory, in 1793, that he had called out several corps of mounted men, as the Indians were distressing the settlements, hostility of the Creeks and Cherokees, and friendship of the Chickasaws and Choctaws, and stating that the Chickasaws had warned him against being deceived and surprised by the Creeks, &c.--From General, 41 ... 466, 467
-
Robertson to Governor Blount, in 1794, justifying the expedition of Major Ore into the Cherokee country, and the burning of their towns; also, a letter to John Watts, chief of the Cherokees, offering him peace.-- From General James, 55 ... 529, 531
-
Robertson to Governor Blount, relative to murders and robberies by the Creeks in the Southwestern territory; defence of the Mero district, and differences between the Cherokees and Chickasaws, in 1794.--From General, 55 ... 539
-
Robertson to Governor Blount, in 1795, stating, that about seventy Chickasaw chiefs and warriors had come in prepared to join the United States in war against the Creeks, and had killed five who were on their way to murder and to steal horses.--From General, 62 ... 556
-
Robertson, secretary to the commissioners of Georgia at treaty of Coleraine, in 1793.--Thomas, 72 ... 616
-
Robertson, commissioners of the United States with the Chickasaws, in 1805.--Treaty made by Silas Dinsmore and James, 108 ... 697
-
Robertson, commissioners of the United States with the Choctaws, Choctaws, in 1805.--Treaty made by Silas Dinsmore and James, 117 ... 749
-
Robertson to General Flournoy, in 1814, relative to the movements of the British in Florida, in connexion with the hostile Creek Indians.--From William H., 139 ... 859
-
Rosebury, a white man, and several friendly Cherokees, by the militia of the Southwestern territory, in 1793. Inhuman murder of William, 41 ... 459
-
Ross, the post rider, killed by the Indians, in 1793.-- Thomas, 41 ... 448
-
Russel, Indian trader, Pensacola, in 1794.--Relative to, 52 ... 497
-
Rutherford, with an army from North Carolina, had destroyed the Cherokee towns, and taken their country.-- Statement, in 1793, that General, 41 ... 431
-
S.
-
Sacs, in 1789.--Treaty made with the, 1, 3 ... 6, 54
-
Sacs and Foxes, at St. Louis, in 1804, by which they cede a large tract of country to the United States.-- Treaty with the, 107 ... 693
-
St. Clair, United States' commissioner for treating with the Indians.--Treaties made in 1789, by Arthur, 1 ... 6
-
St. Clair, Governor of Northwestern territory, relative to affairs with the Northwestern tribes, in 1787.-- Instructions from Congress to, and letter from Arthur, 1 ... 9, 10
-
St. Clair, superintendent of Indian affairs in Northern Department, relative to treating with Indians for lands, &c., 1789.--From Arthur, 2 ... 15
-
St. Clair, Governor of Northwestern territory, relative to hostilities between people of Kentucky, and Wabash Indians, in 1789.--From Arthur, 5, 14 ... 58, 87, 92
-
St. Clair, in 1790, with instructions for operations against Northwestern Indians.--From Secretary of War, to Governor, 14 ... 8, 100
-
St. Clair, relative to hostilities with Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--From Governor Arthur, 15 ... 104
-
St. Clair, in 1791.--Account of march and defeat of army under General, 22 ... 136
-
St. Clair, to the Wyandots and Delawares, in 1791, to keep them quiet.--Message from Governor, 23 ... 147
-
St. Clair, to treat with, or chastise, the hostile Indians, in 1791.--Instructions to Major General, 23 ... 171
-
St. Clair, for forming, supplying, and conducting an army against hostile Indians, in 1791.--Instructions to General, 23 ... 171, 183
-
St. Clair, for paying and disbanding part of army under his command, in 1791.--Instructions to General, 23 ... 183
-
St. Clair, in 1791.--Causes of the failure of army under General, 23, ... 198
-
St. Clair, as superintendent of Indian affairs, for the Northern Department, in 1792.--Deputy agent to report to Governor Arthur, 29 ... 231
-
St. Clair, Governor of Northwestern territory, and ex officio superintendent of Indian affairs, relative to delivery of stipendiary goods to the Indians, in 1799.--From Secretary of War, to Arthur, 89 ... 645
-
St. Regis Indians, deputy from the Seven Nations of Canada, at treaty of New York, in 1796.-- Oteatohatongwan, alias Colonel Lewis Cooke, a Chief of the, 72 ... 616
-
St. Regis Indians, to cede a tract of land to New York, in 1802.--Nomination of John Tayler, commissioner, to hold a treaty with the, 94 ... 655
-
St. Vincennes, as reserved by the United States, in treaty of Greenville, in 1795, defined by treaty in 1803. --The lands adjacent to post, 104 ... 688
-
Salt Springs, on the Wabash, to supply the Indians, and western inhabitants; preventing monopolies and reducing the price of that article.--From the President of United States, in 1803, relative to propriety of working the, 101 ... 683
Page lxii | Page image
-
Salt Springs, on Saline Creek, they to be supplied with one hundred and fifty bushels of salt per annum.-- Treaty with certain tribes, in 1803, by which they cede to United States, the Great, 104 ... 688
-
Sanders killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Two sons of Colonel, 41 ... 443
-
Sandusky, river, in 1792.--Speech of General Putnam, to Indians on the, 31 ... 319
-
Sans Crainte, interpreter to the Ottawas, Chippewas, and Pattawatamies, at treaty of Greenville, in 1795.-- Monsieur, 67 ... 582
-
Sergeant, Governor of the Mississippi territory, relative to expenses of visits from Indians to him; provisions for them, &c. in 1799.--From Secretary of War to Winthrop, 89 ... 646
-
Satisfaction or restitution. (See Presents, Murder, Robbery, Relaliation.)
-
Sauckeys, in 1794--Preliminary articles of peace, signed by the, 67 ... 567
-
Saukees, in 1805.--Statistical view, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 711
-
Sauteaux Indians, in 1790.--Relative to hostility of the, 14 ... 93
-
Savannahαpos;s town, a party of Shawanese settled amongst the Creeks, in 1792.--Inveterate hostility of the, 29 ... 308
-
Sawaghdawunk, a Wyandot Chief, on part of the Northwestern Indians, to the commissioner's of United States in council, on river Detroit, in 1793.--Speeches of, 40 ... 352, 354
-
Scalp Dance. (See War Dance.)
-
Scalps of the Shawanese, or emissaries from the Northwestern Indians and British, among the Creeks, in 1793. --James, Seagrove, agent of United States, offers a reward to the Indians for the, 41 ... 375
-
Scalps taken by Georgia militia from Indians killed by them, at a town of the Oakfuskees, in the Creek nation, in 1793, 41 ... 411
-
Scantee, and other friendly Cherokees, by the militia of Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Inhuman murder of, 41 ... 459
-
Sciota tribe of Indians.--Concerning the, 29 ... 243
-
Scott, relative to expedition from Kentucky, in 1791.--Instructions to, and report from Brigadier General Charles, 20 ... 129
-
Scott, had arrived to support of army under his command, in 1793.--From General Wayne, that volunteers from Kentucky, under General, 40 ... 561
-
Scott, commanding the Kentucky mounted volunteers, in the battle between the army under General Wayne, and the combined forces of British and Indians, on the 20th of August, 1794, directed to turn the right flank of the enemy.--Major General, 52 ... 491
-
Scott, interpreter on part of Georgia, at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796.--Philip, 72 ... 598
-
Scott, before the commissioners at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, relative to improper attempts to obtain land from the Creeks.--Examination of Philip, 72 ... 600
-
Scouts, against the Indians, and for protection of the frontiers, in 1790-'1.--Relative to employment and dismissal of militia called, 14, 16, 23 ... 101, 107, 109 171, 184
-
Seagrove, as agent or commissioner, to quiet disturbances among, and to engage military services, &&c. of the Creeks, &c. in 1792.--Appointment and instructions to James, 29 ... 246, 249 253, 262
-
Seagrove, agent for the Creeks, his suspicions of the character and dispositions of Alexander McGillivray in 1792.--Secretary of War expresses to James, 29 ... 257, 259
-
Seagrove, agent, to Secretary of War, in 1792, relative to McGillivray, Bowles, Georgia, and Creek Indians.-- From James, 29 ... 295, 296
-
Seagrove, to the President of the United States and Secretary of War, on unsettled state of affairs with the Creeks, hostile conduct of the Spaniards, &c. in 1792.--From James, 29 ... 304, 310
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, on the prospect of a council with the Creeks, at the head of St. Mary's river, in Georgia, in 1792.--From James, 32 ... 320
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, relative to conference with, and friendly disposition of, Creek chiefs, in 1792. --From-James, 36 ... 336
-
Seagrove, agent, enforcing the expediency and necessity of preserving peace with the Creek Indians, in 1793. --Secretary of War to James, 41 ... 366
-
Seagrove, United States' Indian agent, for not going into the nation to settle affairs and make peace, in 1793.-- From John Galphin, a chief of the Creeks, censuring James, 41 ... 371
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, informing him of hostilities and murders of the people of Georgia by the Creeks, and that he had mustered volunteers and pursued them, in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 373
-
Seagrove, brother of James Seagrove, and murders thereat, 1793.--Robbery by the Creek Indians at store of Robert, 41 ... 374
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, on the state of affairs with the Creeks, intrigues of the Spaniards with the Indians, defence of Georgia, necessity for chastisement of the hostile Creeks, &c. in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 387, 392
-
Seagrove declares himself independent of the authority of the State of Georgia, in the exercise of his powers and duty as United States' Indian agent, in 1793.--James, 41 ... 393
-
Seagrove, Indian agent, that he had not been, and would not be, concerned in trade with the Indians While in that capacity, made to rebut charges against him in Georgia, in 1793.--Affidavit of James, 41 ... 394
-
Seagrove to Secretary of War, stating that the Governor of Georgia would not recognize him as public agent, nor answer his letters, &c.; the conduct of McGillivray, Panton, and the Spaniards, in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 399
-
Seagrove, to T. Barnard, deputy agent, and sundry chiefs of the Creeks, for the arrangement of affairs with the Creek nation, in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 397, 405
-
Seagrove, to the Governor of Georgia, informing him of his intention to go into the Creek nation to settle differences with them, &c. in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 406
-
Seagrove, to the Secretary of War, proposing to cancel the murder of two Americans at Trader's hill, by considering the accidental murder of Indian David Cornell a satisfaction therefor, &c. in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 406
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, in 1793, relative to effects of conferences with the Indians, &c. and stating he would not wish any agency in Indian affairs, should the Spaniards be allowed to continue to incense the Indians against the citizens of the United States with impunity.--From James, 41 ... 407
-
Seagrove, and the Governor of Georgia, concerning affairs with the Creeks, in 1793.--To the Secretary of War, with account of conference between James, 41 ... 409
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, complaining of the hostility of the authorities and people of Georgia to his negotiating with the Indians, their threats, spies, &c. in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 409
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, that, on account of the violent opposition of the Georgia militia, and exasperation of the Indians, he had determined not to proceed to the Creek nation, in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 411
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, that two hundred mounted militia of Georgia, under Colonel Alexander, had gone on an expedition against the Creek Indians, in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 415
-
Seagrove, as Indian agent, in Georgia, in 1793.--From Constant Freeman, to Secretary of War, relative to proceedings of James, 41 ... 427
-
Seagrove, to Secretary of War, stating the violent conduct of the frontier people in making incursions into the Creek country, contrary to the orders and policy of the General Government, and the expectation that such measures will bring on a general war with all the southern tribes, in 1793.--From James, 41 ... 468
-
Seagrove, Indian agent, had set off, on the 5th November, 1793, to the Creek nation, for the purpose of settling affairs with them.--From Constant Freeman, paymaster, and agent of the War Department, in Georgia, stating that James, 42 ... 469
-
Seagrove, to Governor of Georgia and Secretary of War, in 1793, stating that he had effected a peace with Creek Indians, providing for the restoration of prisoners and property taken, &c.--From James, 44 ... 471
-
Seagrove, in the Creek nation, owing to the lawless conduct of the frontier people of Georgia in murdering the friendly Indians, in 1793.--Dangerous situation of James, 45 ... 473
Page lxiii | Page image
-
Seagrove, after his return from the Creek nation, in 1794, to the Secretary of War and George Matthews, Governor of Georgia, stating that he had effected a peace with the Indians, but that the unlawful conduct of the militia of the frontiers would frustrate all his exertions, &c.--From James,. 51 ... 486, 487
-
Seagrove, agent of the United States, advising that compensation be made to the owners of negroes taken by the Creek Indians, up to 1790.--From James, 59 ... 546
-
Seagrove, United States' agent for that tribe, at the treaty of Coleraine with them in 1796.--The Creek Indians, under the care and direction of James, 72 ... 588
-
Secret service money may be expended by the commanding General, without requiring particular account or names, and his reputation stands pledged for its just appropriation.--From Secretary of War, in 1792, stating that, 34 ... 333
-
Sedgwick, of United States' army, commanding at Fort Matthews, that a company of Georgia militia had marched to intercept the public officers in Georgia, and prevent them from meeting the Indians to make peace, &c. in 1793.--Information from Lieutenant, 41 ... 410
-
Sedgwick, of United States' army, commanding at Fort Matthews, relative to a battle between a party of militia and a party of Indians, in 1794.--From Lieutenant, 50 ... 482
-
Seminoles, and other Lower Creeks, in 1789.--General statement of affairs with, 2 ... 15
-
Seminoles, in 1793.--Murders and depredations by the Creeks called, 41 ... 362, 389
-
Seminole tribe of the Creek Indians, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove to Mr. Payne, chief of the, 41 ... 380
-
Seminoles, or Aulochawans, being at war in East Florida, in 1812.--Accounts of the, 137 ... 813
-
Seminoles, and others, in 1813.--Hostile manifestations by apart of the Creeks, or, 139 ... 352
-
Senate. (See President.)--Communications to the,
-
Senate. (See Committee.)
-
Senecas. (See Six Nations.)
-
Seneca Abeal tribes, in 1784.--Treaty with, 1 ... 10
-
Seneca chiefs, in 1791, on relations with United States previous to, and after Revolutionary war.--Speeches of Cornplanter, and other, 23,25 ... 140 '5, 206
-
Senecas, or Six Nations, to engage their mediation between United States and hostile tribes, in 1791.--To, 23 ... 147
-
Senecas, of lands to heirs of Ebenezer Allen, in 1791.--Relative to assignment by the, 23 ... 169, 171
-
Senecas, &c. in 1791.--Means to bring to justice the whites guilty of the murder of, 23 ... 142, 145 166, 174
-
Seneca Indians, in 1791.--Post of Venango destroyed on account of the murder of, 23 ... 174
-
Senecas, in 1790, assuring them of protection and possession of their lands.--From the President to the, 23 ... 142, 144
-
Senecas complain of unfair dealing by individuals to acquire their lands, in 1791. (See Lands.) 23, 25 ... 141, 206
-
Senecas, as one of the "Five Nations," party to a deed for lands, to Oliver Phelps and Nathaniel Gorham, in 1788.--The, 25 ... 211
-
Senecas, in 1792, to retain their friendship, and assure them protection.--Message from Secretary of War to chiefs of the, 29 ... 226, 228
-
Senecas in war with hostile tribes, in 1792.--Alliance and assistance of the, 29 ... 241
-
Senecas of the Glaize, with other Indians, refuse to make peace, unless the Ohio river be the boundary between them and the United States, in 1793.--The, 40 ... 357
-
Senecas, in 1794.--Murder committed by the, 52 ... 510
-
Senecas, and others, (the Six Nations,) to Pennsylvania for land, including Presque Isle, in 1789.--Deed from the, 52 ... 513
-
Senecas acknowledged in treaty by the United States, in 1794.--Boundary of lands belonging to the, 58 ... 545
-
Seneca Indians, in 1797, to enable them to sell lands in New York to Robert Morris, (the pre-emption right to which was ceded by that State to Massachusetts in 1786.)--Treaty heldby Jeremiah Wadsworth with the, 77 ... 626
-
Seneca Indians to receive a reconveyance of certain land from the Holland Land Company, in 1802.--Nomination of John Taylor commissioner, to hold a treaty to enable the, 94 ... 655
-
Seneca Indians to cede certain lands in New York to that State, in 1802.--Treaty held by United States' commissioner to enable the, 98 ... 664
-
Seneca Indians, in 1802, to enable them to exchange certain lands in New York with the Holland Land Company. --Treaty held by United States' commissioner with the, 94 ... 665
-
Seneca Indians, in 1802, to enable them to sell and convey lands in New York to Oliver Phelps, Isaac Bronson, and Horatio Jones.--Treaty held by United States' commissioner with the, 98 ... 666
-
Settlements on the Mobile, Tombigbee, and Alabama rivers, in Mississippi territory, in 1801 and 1802.--Relative to complaints and jealousies of the Creeks and Choctaws concerning the, 96, 99 ... 659, 670
-
Settlements be permitted on lands ceded by them for three years from date of treaty.--Stipulation in treaty of 1805 with the Chickasaws, that no, 108 ... 697
-
Settlements in Michigan territory.--Historical account, in 1803, of titles to lands in various, 125 ... 757
-
Settlers on Indians' lands to be punished by them, &c.--Unauthorized. (See Lands.)
-
Settlers, in 1791.--Jealousy of Indians excited by encroachments of frontier, 16 ... 113
-
Settlers, in 1791.--On policy and necessity of protecting the frontier, 16 ... 113
-
Settlers from their lands, in 1792.--Application of Cherokees for removal of, 29 ... 245
-
Settlers from lands belonging to the Creek Indians in that State, in 1794.--Proceedings of the Governor and judiciary of Georgia, for removal of lawless, 52 ... 497, 498
-
Settlers upon their lands.--Stipulation in treaty of Greenville, in 1795, allowing the Indians to punish any unauthorized, 67 ... 563
-
Settlers found to be on the Cherokee lands, in 1792.--Boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees run, and sundry, 79 ... 630
-
Settlers be considered within the United States' line.--Instructions to commissioners, in 1801, to make agreement the Creeks, that the locations of Colonel Wofford, and other, 92 ... 651
-
Settlers from their lands.--Stipulation in treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, in 1804, to remove unauthorized, 107 ... 694
-
Seven Castles, in Canada, had been invited to, and attended, a council at the Miami, &c. in 1792.--Information that the Indians called the, 29 ... 235, '38, '43
-
Seven Nations, of Canada, advocate peace with the United States, in council with the hostile Indians Northwest of the Ohio, in 1793.--The, 40 ... 354
-
Seven Nations, of Canada, and others, refuse in 1793 to make peace, unless the Ohio river be the boundary between United States and Indians, 40 ... 357
-
Seven Nations, of Canada, at New York, for sale of land to that State, &c. in 1796.--Treaty held by United States' commissioner with deputies from the, 72 ... 616
-
Sevier to be employed against the Indians, in 1791.--Directions to Major General St. Clair to engage Brigadier General John, 23 ... 172
-
Sevier, of Southwestern territory, relative to hostilities of Creeks and Cherokees, in 1792.--Accounts from Brigadier General, 29 ... 276, 277
-
Sevier, in 1792.--Relative to threats of Indians to kill Brigadier General John, 29 ... 293
-
Sevier to protect Southwestern frontier, in 1792.--Position of army under General, 34 ... 326
-
Sevier, whose name carries more terror to the Cherokees than an additional regiment would have done.-- Governor Blount, in 1793, states necessity for forming militia of Southwestern territory into a brigade, in order to give command to General, 41 ... 433
-
Sevier employed by Governor Blount as a spy among the Cherokees, in 1793.--Joseph, 41 ... 443
-
Sevier, with his command, to pursue and chastise a large body of invading Indians, in 1793.--Orders from D. Smith, Secretary, and acting Governor of Southwestern territory, to General, 41 ... 458
-
Sevier to head a party of one hundred and fifty mounted infantry, to penetrate into the Lower Cherokee towns against the hostile Indians, in 1793.--The acting Governor of Southwestern territory states the desire of General, 41 ... 464
-
Sevier, of his expedition with four hundred men, in pursuit of an army of one thousand Creeks and Cherokees; the battle between Captain Evans and his company, with a strong party of them at a fording place on Hightower river, in which he beat them, four for one, &c. in 1793.--Report from General, 42 ... 469
Page lxiv | Page image
-
Sevier present at council with the Cherokees, in 1794.--Major, 55 ... 536
-
Sevier, and his wife, of his house against the Indians, and murder of two of his children by the said Indians in 1794.--An account of the gallant defence made by old Colonel, 55 ... 542
-
Sevier, in 1793, there being an objection to the allowance by the Executive, on account of the invasion of the Indian country by the militia.--Reports from Secretary of War, and a committee of the House of Representatives, in 1796, '97, on claims for pay for services in militia of Southwestern territory, under General, 71,74 ... 585, 621
-
Shaffer killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Richard, 41 ... 453
-
Shanklin, of United States' army, in defence of Fort Recovery, June 30, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieutenant, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Shappa Homo, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech of, 96 ... 662
-
Sharp, of militia of Southwestern territory, to oppose the Indians, in 1792.--Orders to Major, 29 ... 279
-
Shaw appointed deputy or temporary agent to reside with the Cherokees, and instructions to him, in 1792. --Leonard, 29 ... 245
-
Shaw, agent in Cherokee nation, on hostility of Creeks, in 1792.--From Leonard D., 29 ... 278
-
Shaw, brother-in-law to Half Breed chief, agent in the Cherokee nation, his opposition to the boundary line under treaties; opposition to measures of Governor Blount, &c. in 1793.--From Governor Blount, relative to the improper conduct of Leonard D., 41 ... 436
-
Shaw, agent in the Cherokee nation, &c. justifying his conduct and proceedings, &c. in 1793.--Instructions from Governor Blount to, and letters from, Leonard D., 41 ... 440
-
Shawanese.--The Wyandots, in 1789, claim lands granted by the United States to the, 1 ... 7, 10
-
Shawanese, and others, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Shawanese, in 1786.--Treaty with the, 1 ... 11
-
Shawanese, or Chaonanons, to dispose them to peace, in 1790.--Message to the, 14 ... 93
-
Shawanese, in 1791.--Hostilities of remnants, &c. of the, 23 ... 197
-
Shawanese among the hostile tribes in 1792.--The, 29 ... 243
-
Shawanese settled among the Creeks, in 1792.--Inveterate hostility of a party of, 29 ... 308
-
Shawanese, in 1792.--Speech of General Putnam to the hostile, 31 ... 319
-
Shawanese demand, as a condition of peace, in 1792, pay for lands settled south of the Ohio, and all the lands held in Sir William Johnstone's time, or at least all north and west of the Ohio river; and refuse peace unless the same shall be complied with.--The, 38, 40 ... 337, '54, '57
-
Shawanese ambassadors sent from the Northwestern tribes with a white man, to induce the Southern tribes to join them in war against the United States, in 1793.-- Information relative to nine, 41 ... 438, 446
-
Shawanese, in council, in 1793.--Speech of the Farmer's Brother, on behalf of the, 49 ... 477
-
Shawanese had four hundred and eighty warriors, and their sachems are Black Wolf and Kakiapilathy, or Tame Hawk; their principal warriors are Blue Jacket and Captain Jonny.--Information in 1794, that the, 52 ... 489
-
Shawanese, and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, August 3, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Shawanese, and other tribes, in 1803.--Treaty with the, 104 ... 788
-
Shawanese, and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaties made with the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Shawanese, and other tribes, in 1808.--Treaty concluded with the, 125 ... 757
-
Shelby, brother of Governor Shelby, killed by the Lower Creeks and Cherokees, in 1793.--Major Evan, 41 ... 436
-
Shelby, Governor of Kentucky, relative to militia raising in that State to march through said territory, to make war upon the Cherokee Indians, and substance of his reply, in 1793.--From W. Blount, Governor of Southwestern territory, to Isaac, 41 ... 448, 451
-
Shelby, commissioner to make a treaty with the Northwestern Indians, in 1814.--Instructions to Isaac, 139 ... 827
-
Shepherd, agent from Massachusetts, present at treaty held by United States' commissioner with Senecas; in 1797, to enable them to sell to Robert Morris land in New York, the pre-emption right to which had been ceded to Massachusetts, in 1796.--William, 76 .726
-
Shields wounded by the Indians, in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 450
-
Shory, commander of an Indian troop of horse, in Lower Cherokee towns, in 1793.--Relative to Will., 41 ... 434
-
Sibley's historical sketches, in 1805, of the tribes in Louisiana, south of the Arkansas river, and between the Mississippi and river Grande.--Dr. John, 113 ... 706, 721
-
Sibley's historical and topographical account, in 1805, of the Red river, and the country adjacent, as also of the Mississippi, and other streams connected therewith.--Dr. John, 113 ... 725
-
Sibley, and other citizens of Michigan, for protection against the Indians, in 1811.--Memorial From Solomon, 132 ... 780
-
Silve, of 5th British regiment, secretary to Colonel MeKee, British Indian agent, in 1794.--Lieutenant, 52 ... 495
-
Simcoe, Colonel commanding forces of Great Britain, in Upper Canada, concerning the terms, &c. of treaty proposed to be held with the hostile tribes at Sandusky, in 1793.--Correspondence between commissioners of the United States and Governor, 40 ... 343
-
Simcoe had proceeded, with three companies of British troops, to build a fort at the foot of the "Rapids," on territory of the United States, in 1794.--Information from United States' Indian agent, that Governor, 49, ... 480
-
Simms, commissioner of Georgia, at treaty of Coleraine, with the Creeks, in 1796.--James, 72 ... 594
-
Siouxs proper, in 1805.--Statistical account, by Lewis and Clarke, of the, 113 ... 712
-
Sioux, in 1805, by which they voluntarily cede to the United States two portions of land for establishment of a trading post, &&c.--Articles of agreement with the, 121 ... 754
-
Sioux, and allowing them $2,000 for said cession.--Report of committee of Senate or the United States, on confirming the treaty with the, 121 ... 755
-
Six Nations, viz. Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Tuscaroras, Cayugas, and Senecas, and ratification of the same.--Treaty of 1789, with the, 1, 5 ... 6, 58, 59
-
Six Nations,--Treaty of 1784, with the, 1, 3 ... 10, 54
-
Six Nations, in 1791.--Conferences with, and authorized ratifications of lands to the, 19 ... 124
-
Six Nations, relative to preservation of peace, &c. in 1791.--Message from Secretary of War to the, 23 ... 145, 147
-
Six Nations, and induce them to form an alliance with the United States, against the hostile tribes, in 1791.-- Instructions to Colonel Timothy Pickering, to treat with the, 23 ... 165
-
Six Nations, viz. by the "Five Nations" and "Four Nations," and (See Five and Four) to Phelps and Gorham, of 25 ... 210, 211
-
Massachusetts, for their lands in New York, in 1788.--Deed from the, 25 ... 210, 211
-
Six Nations, (See also "Five Nations" and "Four Nations," being composed of same tribes.)
-
Six Nations at Buffalo creek, &c. in 1792.--Speeches of hostile Indians to, and proceedings in council of the, 33, 38 ... 323, 337
-
Six Nations, informing them that the negotiations with hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, had been broken up, in 1793.--From United States' commissioners to the, 40 ... 357
-
Six Nations, and their confederates, and American and British superintendents of Indian Affairs, at the Onondaga village, on Buffalo creek, in 1793.--Councils held between the, 49 ... 477, 481
-
Six Nations, thanking them for their endeavors to make peace with the hostile tribes, in 1794, relating to the boundary line, &c. and making them presents of winter clothing.--From Secretary of War to the, 49 ... 478
-
Six Nations towards the United States.--From United States' Indian agent, I. Chapin, to Secretary of War, in 1794, that the inflammatory speech of Lord Dorchester, and hostile influence of the British officers of Canada, had altered the friendly dispositions of the, 49 ... 480
-
Six Nations, in council, in 1794, returning the speech from the Secretary of War, and rejecting his propositions, expressing their dissatisfaction with the United States, and declaring the entire independence of the Indians as a nation.--Speech of Captain Brandt, chief of the, 49 ... 481
-
Six Nations on the United States, increased as the Western Indians were successful against the army of the United States, and this disposition fostered by the intrigues of the British, who desired them to oppose the settlement of Presque Isle, in 1794.--Statement that the demands of the, 52 ... 504
-
Six Nations, generally, and that they had joined the hostile Northwestern Indians, under British influence, in 1794.--Evidence of the hostility of Cornplanter, and the, 52 ... 509, 515
-
Six Nations to the State of Pennsylvania, for a large tract of land in the northern part of said State, States including Presque Isle, &c. in 1789, and resistance of the said Six Nations to the settlement of said place by Pennsylvania, in 1794.--Deeds or articles of conveyance from the, 52 ... 512, 513
Page lxv | Page image
-
Six Nations in council, showing their opposition to the settlement of Presque Isle, in 1794.--Proceedings of the, 52 ... 521
-
Six Nations of Indians, in 1802.--John Tayler, of New York, nominated commissioner to hold treaty with the, 97 ... 663
-
Slaves be delivered up by the Indians, in 1787.--Congress requires that, 2 ... 26
-
Slough, of United States' army, wounded in battle, the 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain Jacob, 52 ... 491
-
Smith, commissioner to run line between United States and Cherokees, in 1792.--General, 34 ... 326
-
Smith, Secretary of the Southwestern territory, relative to Indian Affairs, in 1793.--From Secretary of War to Daniel, 41 ... 431
-
Smith, Secretary of Southwestern territory, acting Governor in the absence of Governor Blount, to the Secretary of War, relative to an inhuman attack upon the houses of Hanging Maw, and other friendly Cherokees, by Captain John Beard, and his company; stating his opinion that a war with the Cherokee nation would ensue, also that he had ordered General Sevier to prepare for an expedition against the hostile Indians, in 1793.--From Daniel, 41 ... 459
-
Smith, acting Governor, &c. to Secretary of War, stating that the Cherokees had determined to wait to hear from the President, before they took satisfaction for said murders, &c. in 1793.--From Daniel, 41 ... 460
-
Smith, acting Governor, &c. to Edward Adair, trader, Major King, John Watts, and other chiefs, among the Cherokees, to ascertain the sentiments and determination of the Cherokees, relating to the murders of the friendly Indians at the Maws, in 1793.--From Daniel, 41 ... 461, 462
-
Smith, acting Governor, &c. to John Thompson, and chiefs of the Cherokees, giving them provisions, advising them to restrain their young warriors from committing depredations, promising them satisfaction for the late murders, &c. in 1793.--From Daniel, 41 ... 463
-
Smith, acting Governor, &c. to Secretary of War, in 1793, relative to proceedings of parties of militia of the territory, some with authority, others without it, in hostility with the Indians; murders and depredations by the Indians; inveteracy of the people of the territory of all ranks against the Indians, on account of their hostility; his ineffectual attempt to stop a large party of volunteers from going against the Indians; their failure and repulse by the Indians; desire of General Sevier to head a party of one hundred and fifty to penetrate to the Lower Cherokee towns; the feeble force of law in the territory owing to Governor Blount's absence; his painful situation and necessity for the Governor's immediate return; part of Captain Kerr's company of United States' army to protect Cumberland settlers, &c.--From Daniel, 41 ... 463, 464
-
Smith killed by the Indians in Mero district, in 1793.--A Mr., 41 ... 466
-
Smith, acting Governor, relative to an attack by a large party on Henry's station, death of Lieutenant Tedford and another man, that General Sevier had been ordered to take the field, that the people were relinquishing their irregular designs of invading the Indians against the order of Government, &c. in 1793.--From Daniel, 41 ... 466
-
Smith, and others, in killing friendly Cherokees on the frontiers of North Carolina, in 1793.--Inhuman conduct of a Captain, 45 ... 474
-
Smith, extra aid-de-camp to General Wilkinson, wounded in battle of the 20th August, 1791.--Gallantry of Lieutenant Campbell, 52 ... 491
-
Smith, Secretary of Southwestern territory, to Secretary of War, in 1795, justifying his order to General Sevier, in 1793, to pursue the Indians into their own country and chastise them.--From Daniel, 71 ... 586
-
Smith, as commissioner to hold a treaty with the Seneca Indians, in 1797.--Message from the President nominating, 76 ... 626
-
Smith, appointed commissioner to run boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees, in 1791.--Daniel, 79 ... 629
-
Smith, United States' commissioner with the Mohawk Indians, in 1797, to enable New York to extinguish their title to land in that State.--Treaty held by Isaac, 82 ... 636
-
Smith, commissioners of the United States, in 1805.--Treaty by Return J. Meigs and Daniel, 108 ... 697
-
Snyder and family killed by the Indians, in Southwestern territory, in 1794.-- Charles, 55 ... 542
-
South Carolina between Georgia and the Creeks, in 1789.--Relative to mediation of, 2 ... 19
-
South Carolina Yazoo Company.--(See Yazoo Company.)
-
South Carolina, relative to defence of that State against the Indians, in 1792.--Secretary of War to Governor of, 29 ... 262
-
South Carolina to President of the United States, relative to preparations for defence against a war with the Creeks, on power of commencing war, &c. in 1792.--From Charles Pinckney, Governor of, 29 ... 316
-
South Carolina requested to aid Georgia in case of invasion by the Indians, in 1793.--The Governor of, 41 ... 362, 366
-
South Carolina by the Indians, in 1793.--Information of the murder of a man in, 41 ... 368
-
South Carolina, were formerly the hunting grounds of the Cherokees.--Statement, in 1793, that some of the western counties of, 41 ... 431
-
South Carolina, had destroyed "Old Seneca," and other towns, belonging to the Cherokees, had erected Fort Rutledge on the ruins of "Old Seneca," and that the lands then occupied were obtained by treaty at Duet's corner, by right of conquest.--Statement, in 1793, that in 1776, General Williamson, with an army from, 41 ... 431
-
South Carolina requested by the General Government to aid the State of Georgia, by military force, if necessary, to put down the military Government attempted to be raised by General Clarke, and his associates, upon Indian lands within that State, in 1794.--The Governor of, 52 ... 502
-
Southern tribes. (See Creeks, Cherokees, Choctaws, and Chickasaws; Seagrove, Hawkins, Blount, Agents, &c.)
-
Southwestern territory. (See William Blount, Governor, &c. Daniel Smith, Secretary, Generals Robertson and Sevier.)
-
Southwestern territory, authorizing the Governor to call out the militia, and the invasion of the Indian country, to chastise the hostile towns; also the establishment of military posts, and employment of troops of horse for the security of the people of that territory.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, in 1794, on protection of the, 48 ... 476
-
Sovereignty of the United States.--The Six Nations, Wyandots, and others, in 1789, acknowledge themselves under protection and, 1 ... 5, 6, 10, 11
-
Sovereignty over Indians under confederation, in 1786.--Ordinance relative to, 2 ... 14
-
Sovereignty of Indians, recognized by Congress, in 1787.--Independence or, 2 ... 26
-
Sovereignty of the Indians, acknowledged by Secretary of War, in 1789.--The independence or, 2 ... 53
-
Spain.--From Secretary of War, in 1789, concerning trade of Creek Indians and British through Florida, under protection of, 2 ... 15
-
Spain, in 1792.--Arms, ammunition, &c. furnished to the Indians by the agents of, 29 ... 276, 278, 282
-
Spain, in 1792.--Choctaws prevented from attending council by agents of, 29 ... 282
-
Spain to prevent execution of treaty with the Creeks, of 1790, &c.--Message of the President to Congress, on 21st November, 1792, on interference of, 30 ... 319
(For documents see vol. 1, on "Foreign Relations," No. 63, page 138, and No. 66, page 247.)
-
Spain in Florida, between the United States and Southern Indians, their intention to erect a fort at Alabama Fork, &c. in 1792.--Interference of the authorities of, 34 ... 327
-
Spain and her allies, in 1793.--From Secretary of War to Governors of Georgia and Southwestern territory, on necessity and policy of abstaining from open war, on account of the Spanish interference with the Indians, which, at the crisis, might excite the resentment of, 41 ... 365, 430
-
Spain in exciting the Indians to murder and rob citizens of the United States, supplying them with arms, &c. in 1793.--Relative to perfidious conduct of Governors and agents of, 41 ... 378
-
Spain, in Florida, had been called to Madrid by that Government to answer for their conduct against the United States, &c. in 1793.--Information that Governor O'Neal and Mr. Panton, agents of, 41 ... 387
-
Spain, and other European nations.--The forbearance of the United States to retaliate upon the Indians for murders and depredations, in 1793, induced them to believe that this Government was apprehensive of difficulties with, 41 ... 439
-
Spain prohibited the free navigation of the Mobile river, in 1807.--Correspondence showing that the Government of, 117 ... 751
Page lxvi | Page image
-
Spain, nor with any trader not licensed by the United States.--The Creeks, by articles of capitulation in 1814, are required to hold no intercourse with any post, garrison, or town of, 139 ... 827
-
Spaniards, in Florida, and Creek Indians.--From United States' commissioners, in 1789, on the nature of connexion between, 9 ... 79
-
Spaniards, and their hostile influence with the Creeks, in 1792.--Treaty to be held at Pensacola by the, 29 ... 270, 274
-
Spaniards to the United States among the Creeks, in 1792.--Letters from J. Seagrove, agent, to President and Secretary of War, and evidence of the hostility of the, 29 ... 304, 308
-
Spaniards to excite the Indians to war with the United States; of their inveteracy, and of the increase of their army on the Mississippi, in 1792.--Testimony of the exertions of the, 29, 34 ... 308, 325
-
Spaniards in exciting the Southern Indians to murder and rob the citizens of the United States, the promotion of Governor O'Neal, and appointment of Major White, as Governor of Pensacola, also the establishment of a new fort by the Spaniards at Newhope, on the St. Mary's river, in 1793.--Conduct of the, 41 ... 388, 402
-
Spaniards had evacuated the post at Newhope, and established one at the river St. John's, supposed to be caused by accounts of a war between France and Spain, in 1793.--Information that the, 41 ... 393
-
Spaniards had changed their talks to the Indians favorably to the United States, in 1793.--From James Seagrove, that the, 41 ... 410, 415
-
Spaniards had advised the Indians to keep peace with the United States, in 1793.--Statement of the chief, The Glass, that the, 41 ... 451
-
Spaniards to the Chickasaws, for permission to build forts at the Chickasaw Bluff and Iron Banks, in their country, in 1793.--Relative to application of the, 41 ... 465
-
Spaniards intended to hold a treaty at the Walnut Hills, with the Southern tribes, in 1793.--Information that the, 41 ... 466, 475
-
Spaniards in attack upon Fort Recovery, by the hostile Northwestern Indians, June 30, 1794--General Wayne mentions the co-operation of the, 52 ... 487
-
Spanish influence, inducing hostilities of Creeks, in 1789.--On subject of, 2 ... 49, 52
-
Spanish claims.--A military post on the Mississippi, in 1791, attended with difficulties relative to, 23 ... 173
-
Spanish officers in Florida, in preventing the running of the boundary line with the Creeks, in 1792.--Supposed interference of, 29 ... 257, 259
-
Spanish Governor of Louisiana, to "Half Breed," a Cherokee Indian, and his account of Spanish influence over the Indians, in 1792.--Passport from, 29 ... 288
-
Spanish Governor of East Florida, relative to affairs with the Indians, in 1792.--To and from the, 29 ... 303
-
Spanish Governor of Pensacola, to prevent an American from coming to the United States, and confiscation of his property, in 1792.--Orders by O'Neal, 29 ... 307
-
Spanish posts on the Mississippi, in 1792.--Information that "the Americans" were preparing to attack the, 29 ... 309
-
Spanish Governor of Pensacola to chiefs of the Cherokees, offering arms and ammunition, and encouraging them to war against the United States, in 1792.--Relative to letters from the, 34 ... 328
-
Spanish and British agents among the Southern Indians, and hostility of the latter against United States, in 1793.--Information concerning proceedings of the, 41 ... 439
-
Spanish Governor of Louisiana to the Cherokees, advising them to preserve peace with the United States, in 1793.--Relative to a letter from the, 41 ... 454
-
Spanish Governors, Baron de Carondelet and Gayoso, and their sincerity questioned on account of fostering Panton, and other traders, whose nefarious policy has caused the blood of the innocent inhabitants of the frontiers to flow so copiously, in 1793.--Recommendations of peace to the Indians, and professions of friendship to the United States, on the part of the, 41 ... 454
-
Spanish Governor of Pensacola, in furnishing the Indians with arms and ammunition to war against the United States, proceeded more from mercantile and pecuniary motives, than hostile political policy, in 1793.--Opinion of Governor Blount, that the conduct of O'Neal, 41 ... 454
-
Spanish Government to import goods for the supply of Southern Indians, and hostile influence of those traders against the United States, under protection of the Spanish officers, in 1793.--Panton, and others, traders in Florida, obtained permission from the, 41 ... 458
-
Spanish agent, Mr. Oliver, to J. Seagrove, Indian agent of the United States among the Creeks, in 1793.--Professions of friendship by the, 44 ... 471
-
Spanish Governor of Pensacola to two British officers, to effect some political purpose with the Creeks, in 1794.--Relative to a passport granted by the, 52 ... 497
-
Spanish Governor of Louisiana, to the Cherokees, advising them to keep peace with the United States, and the King of Spain would protect them in the possession of their lands,in 1794.--From Baron Carondelet, 55 ... 540
-
Spanish province of Florida.--Provision in treaty with the Creeks, in 1796, relative to marking the boundary line between the United States and the, 72 ... 587
-
Spanish Government at New Orleans, on subject of the navigation of the Mobile, and other rivers running through their territory, to the ocean.--From Secretary of War, in 1802, directing General Wilkinson to ascertain the feelings of the, 100 ... 682
-
Spanish Government that had been recognized by them.--Stipulation in treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, in 1804, that cessions of land to the United States were not to affect grants from the, 107 ... 694
-
Spanish Government in Louisiana, feelings of the Indians towards the Spaniards, &c.--Historical account in 1805, of the posts, settlements, &c. established by the, 113 ... 721
-
Spanish at Pensacola, in case they gave an asylum to the enemy; and, evidence of their having supplied the hostile Indians with arms and ammunition.--From Major General Andrew Jackson, in 1813, stating the force necessary to beat the, 139 ... 850, 851
-
Spanish had invited the Creek Indians to unite against the United States, and they would be supplied at Pensacola, with arms, ammunition, &c.--Information from B. Hawkins, in 1813, that the, 139 ... 854
-
Spanish in Florida, and their aid to the hostile Creeks, in 1813.--From Governor Blount, of Tennessee, relative to the hostility of the, 139 ... 855
-
Spears, concerning hostility of the Indians, in 1792.--Testimony of Jesse, 29 ... 317
-
Spears, interpreter at conference between Governor Blount and John Watts, and other chiefs of the Cherokees, in 1793.--Susanna, 41 ... 447
-
Speeches or talks to and from the Indians.
-
Speech of the United Indian nations at Detroit, in 1786, 1 ... 8
-
Speech of superintendent of United States to Lower Creeks, in 1787, 2 ... 22
-
Speech of Cherokees, at treaty of Hopewell, in 1785, 2 ... 41
-
Speech of Cherokees, at Ustinaire, in 1788, 2 ... 45
-
Speech of Cherokees, from Chota, in 1789, "invoking protection of the United States, 4 ... 56
-
Speeches of Governor St. Clair to the Miami and Wabash Indians, in 1790, 14 ... 93
-
Speech from General C. Scott and Lieutenant Colonel Wilkinson to the Wabash Indians, after burning their towns, 20 ... 132, 135
-
Speeches of Cornplanter, and other Seneca chiefs, relative to land and affairs of that tribe, in 1790, 1791, and 1792, 23, 25 ... 139, '40, '43, 144, '45, '62, 206
-
Speeches of several chiefs of the Six Nations, relative to affairs with the United States, and differences with the hostile tribes, in 1791, 23 ... 62
-
Speeches of the President of United States, in 1791, to the Senecas, assuring them of protection in possession of their lands, &c. 23 ... 142, 144
-
Speech of Secretary of War to the Senecas and Six Nations, in 1791, relative to education, interpreter, &c., 23 ... 145
-
Speeches of Secretary of War to Senecas, relative to their mediation between the United States and hostile tribes, in 1791, 23 ... 147
Page lxvii | Page image
-
Speeches or talks to and from the Indians.
-
Speech of Secretary of War, in 1791, to Miami and Wabash Indians, to incline them to peace, 23 ... 146
-
Speeches of Secretary of War to, and by chiefs of, Cherokee tribe, at Philadelphia, 1792, 24 ... 203
-
Speech of Red Jacket, a Seneca chief, concerning the lands of that tribe, in 1790, 25 ... 214
-
Speeches or messages of Secretary of War to the chiefs of the Senecas, in 1792, to retain their friendship, and assuring them protection, &c. 29 ... 226, 228
-
Speech of the President to the chiefs of the Five Nations, in Philadelphia, in 1792, to confirm their friendship, and secure peace with them, 29 ... 229, 231
-
Speech of the Secretary of War to the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792, to induce them to peace, 29 ... 230
-
Speech of Colonel Timothy Pickering to the Five Nations, in 1792, to induce them to encourage the hostile Northwestern Indians to make peace, 29 ... 232
-
Speech or address from Governor Blount to the Chickasaws and Choctaws, in 1792, to preserve peace, &c., 29 ... 266
-
Speech of Governor Blount to the Cherokees, in 1792, to preserve peace, &c., 29 ... 267
-
Speeches of Little Turkey, and other chiefs of the Cherokees, relative to boundary line, and other affairs, in 1792, 29 ... 271
-
Speeches of chiefs of Lower Cherokees to Governor Blount, and his answers, relative to dispersion of hostile Cherokees, in 1792, 29 ... 280
-
Speeches of Choctaws and Chickasaws, in council, in 1792, 29 ... 284
-
Speech or talk of The Breath and Charles, Cherokees, to deceive Governor Blount as to their hostile intentions, in 1792, 29 ... 293
-
Speech of Kenoteta, or Rising Fawn, to Governor Blount, relative to hostile intentions of certain Creeks and Cherokees, in 1792, 29 ... 293
-
Speech or talk of J. Seagrove, agent to the Creeks, relative to the unsettled state of their affairs, in 1792, 29 ... 300, 301
-
Speeches or talks from the White Lieutenant of the upper towns, and of four chiefs of the lower towns of the Creeks, in 1792.--Friendly, 29 ... 312
-
Speech or talk from J. Seagrove, agent to the chiefs of the Creeks, in 1792, inviting them to a council at the head of St. Mary's river, in Georgia, 29 ... 313
-
Speeches from General Putnam to the Delawares, Shawanese, Miamies, Wyandots, and others of the Miami and Sandusky rivers, and the lake, in 1792, 31 ... 319
-
Speeches of hostile Northwestern Indians to the Six Nations, and proceedings in council of the Six Nations, at Buffalo creek, in 1792, 33 ... 323
-
Speech from Governor of Georgia to Cherokees, for settlement of differences, in 1792, 35 ... 334
-
Speeches of Cat's Eyes, (Captain Brandt,) with deputation from hostile Northwestern Indians, to commissioners for treating with them, in 1793, 40 ... 349
-
Speeches of commissioners to the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1793, 40 ... 349, 352
-
Speech from Lieutenant Colonel Melton, of Georgia militia, to the head men and warriors of Donnelly's town, Creek nation, after pursuing them to, and driving them from, said town, in 1793, 41 ... 372
-
Speeches or talks from J. Seagrove to the head men of the Cussetah and Coweta towns, to Cornell, Fine Bones, White Lieutenant, and others, in 1793, 41 ... 375
-
Speeches from J. Seagrove, agent, and T. Barnard, deputy agent, to the Creeks, on the critical state of affairs between them and the United States, in 1793, 41 ... 381, 382
-
Speeches from Mr. Payne, the great Seminole and Lackaway King, &c. to J. Seagrove, agent, in 1793, 41 ... 392
-
Speech from Mad Dog, White Lieutenant, and other friendly Creeks, to J. Seagrove, agent, in 1793, 41 ... 396
-
Speech from J. Seagrove to all friendly Creeks, warning them that vengeance would be taken of the bad men of the nation, in 1793, 41 ... 396
-
Speech from J. Seagrove to the chiefs of the Cussetah town, in 1793, 41 ... 397
-
Speech from Tuskena Atca, or the White Lieutenant, chief of the Oakfuskees, a town of the Upper Creeks, on the state of affairs between them and the United States, promising to bring the bad men to justice, and expressing his wishes for peace; but threatening vengeance should the people of Georgia attack the friendly Creeks, &c. &c., in 1793, 41 ... 401
-
Speech from J. Seagrove to the White Lieutenant, in answer to above, and promising to go into the Creek nation, &c., in 1793, 41 ... 402
-
Speeches from J. Seagrove to Alexander Cornell, the Mad Dog, the Cussetah chiefs, and Charles Weatherford, promising satisfaction for David Cornell, killed by the militia through mistake, and making arrangements to go into the nation, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 403
-
Speech from the chiefs of the Creeks, complaining that the Americans had joined the Chickasaws against them, and desiring peace, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 408, 424
-
Speech of the Bird King and Cussetah King, Creek chiefs, to Major Gaither, to put him on his guard against the hostile Creeks, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 420
-
Speech from Secretary of War to Hanging Maw, promising satisfaction for the attack on his town, and the murders committed by a party of lawless whites, in 1793, 41 ... 431
-
Speech of the chiefs of the Chickasaws to General Robertson, informing him of the war with the Creeks, and calling on the United States for assistance, in means of prosecuting the war, in 1793, 41 ... 442
-
Speech of John McKee to the hostile Cherokees, to conciliate them, in 1793, 41 ... 445
-
Speeches of Governor Blount, and of John Watts, and other chiefs of the Cherokees, at a conference to settle differences and put an end to hostilities, in 1793, 41 ... 447
-
Speech of Governor Blount to the chiefs of the Cherokees, advising them to keep peace, inviting them to Philadelphia, denouncing the hostile Creeks, &c., in 1793, 41 ... 457
-
Speech, or talk, from Hanging Maw, to the President, in 1793, complaining of the inhuman murders of friendly Cherokees at his house, by the militia, in violation of promises made him, and that the friendly chiefs could not now go to Philadelphia, according to invitation, &c. 41 ... 460
-
Speech of Hanging Maw, to Daniel Smith, Secretary, and acting Governor of Southwestern territory, in the absence of Governor Blount, ridiculing him for want of authority to punish the militiamen that committed the murders at his house, in 1793, 41 ... 460
-
Speech of Doublehead to Daniel Smith, acting Governor, &c. demanding satisfaction for nine friendly Cherokees killed by the militia of Southwestern territory, in 1793, 41 ... 460
-
Speech of Little Turkey, Cherokee chief, relative to good talks received from the Chickasaws and Choctaws, the conference of the Cherokees with the deputation from the Northern Indians, and with the Creeks concerning the same, in 1793, 41 ... 461
-
Speeches of Bold Hunter and Tickekisky, Cherokee chiefs, agreeing to leave the subject of difference to be settled by the President and the Little Turkey; complaining of being hungry, and asking for food, whiskey, &c. in 1793, 41 ... 462
-
Speech of Piamingo, chief of the Chickasaws, to General Robertson, returning thanks for supplies of corn, &c. stating his fears for the safety of Randolph Robertson, as the paths were way-laid by the Creeks and Cherokees; advising that they be chastised, stating that the Cherokees had endeavored to excite them to war against the United States, in 1793, 41 ... 466
-
Speeches of "Clear Sky," Onondaga chief, in council, in 1793 and 1794, 49 ... 477, 481
-
Speech of the "Farmer's Brother," on behalf of the Shawanese, Delawares, and Twithuays, in council, in 1793, 49 ... 477
-
Speech of Puchoncheluh, head warrior of the Delawares, in council, in 1793, 49 ... 477
-
Speech of Red Jacket, in council, in 1794, 49 ... 479
-
Speech of Captain Brandt, a chief of the Six Nations, in council, in 1794, rejecting a speech from the Secretary of War, proposing a settlement of differences, and stating that they were tired of submitting to injuries and injustice; that individuals had defrauded them of lands, and the United States took no notice of it; that they consider the Indians sovereigns of the soil given to them by the Great Spirit, and declare themselves independent and free as any other nation, 49 ... 481
Page lxviii | Page image
-
Speech of I. Chapin, Indian agent, in 1794, in reply to above, stating that it was the influence of the British officers that caused such expressions; that, although they had held out the idea of a war between the United States and Great Britain, the United States are averse to it, if peace can, with honor, be maintained, 49 ... 481
-
Speech of Major General Anthony Wayne, at the head of his victorious army, and before sriking a decisive blow to the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio, offering them peace, through motives of humanity, in 1794, 52 ... 490
-
Speech of Governor of Georgia to the Creeks, in 1794, relative to their non-compliance with treaties, boundary line, murders and robberies by them; forbearance, friendship, and generosity of the United States towards them; advising them to keep peace with all nations, and trade where their interest would be advanced; stating that no more of their land would be wanted, &c., 52 ... 496
-
Speech of Cornplanter, or Captain O'Beel, or O'Bail, in council of the Six Nations, in 1794, upon the subject of differences between those nations and the United States, and particularly the opposition of those nations to the settlement of Presque Isle, and the occupation of the land conveyed by them to Pennsylvania, in 1789, 52 ... 521
-
Speeches of Tarke, and other chiefs of Wyandots, making overtures to Major General Wayne, after his campaign against them, in 1794, and his reply, with propositions of peace upon the basis of a treaty made by the Wyandot, Delaware, Ottawa, Chippewa, Pattawatamy, and Sac nations, with Governor St. Clair, at the mouth of the Muskingum, 54 ... 528
-
Speeches of Colonel John Watts, the Hanging Maw, and other Cherokee chiefs, in council, with Governor Blount, for settlement of differences and making peace, in 1794, 55 ... 536
-
Speech of James Davidson, a chief of the Valley and Overhill towns, to John McKee, agent to the Cherokees, in 1794.--Friendly, 55 ... 538
-
Speeches of General Wayne to certain Wyandots, or hostile Northwestern tribes, in 1794, relative to settlement of differences between them and the United States, and to intrigues of the British to prevent them from making peace with the United States.--Letters or, 61 ... 549
-
Speeches, in council, between Major General Anthony Wayne and sundry chiefs of the confederated Indians northwest of the Ohio, containing much native eloquence, and which resulted in the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, 67 ... 564
-
Speeches in council between commissioners of the United States, commissioners of Georgia, and the chiefs of the Creek Indians, which resulted in the treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, 72 ... 596
-
Speeches at the treaty of New York, between a commissioner of the United States, agents of New York, and chiefs of the Coghnawaga and St. Regis Indians, on behalf of the Seven Nations of Canada, in 1796, 72 ... 616
-
Speech of the President of the United States to the Cherokee Indians, in 1798, stating that commissioners had been appointed to hold a treaty with them, the friendly measures of the Government towards them, and advising them to cede or sell certain lands to the United States.--A talk, or, 85 ... 640
-
Speech of the Governor of New York to the Oneida Indians, accepting their proposals for the sale of lands in that State, in 1798, 87 ... 642
-
Speeches of commissioners, and of Major Colbert, a chief on the part of the Chickasaws, at conference, in 1801, 92 ... 652
-
Speech from Little Turtle, in 1802, requesting that ardent spirits may be prohibited from being introduced among the Indians, and that farming utensils be furnished to them, 93 ... 655
-
Speech from United States' commissioners to the Cherokees, in council, in 1801, to obtain cession of land, and permission to make roads through their country; and speeches of Doublehead, or Chuilatague, refusing, in the name of the nation, to accede to either, 95 ... 656, 657
-
Speeches from United States' commissioners to the Choctaws, and their speeches in reply, in council, at Fort Adams, in 1801, on the subject of a road through their nation, fixing the boundary line, improvements in agriculture, manufactures, &c., 96 ... 660
-
Speeches by the United States' commissioners and the Creek chiefs, at treaty of Fort Wilkinson, in 1802, 99 ... 672
-
Speech of Hopoie Micco, Creek chief, requiring a reservation of land for a trading establishment, in 1804, 106 ... 691
-
Speeches of Governor Hull, and of several chiefs of the Pattawatamy, Chippewa, Ottawa, and Wyandot tribes, at friendly conference, in 1807, 115 ... 745
-
Speech of Red Jacket, a chief of the Senecas, in 1810.--Friendly, 135 ... 804
-
Speech of the Ottawas, in 1811.--Friendly, 135 ... 804
-
Speech of Mishecausequah, or Little Turtle, to General Harrison, in 1812.--Friendly, 136 ... 805
-
Speeches of the United States' commissioners and the Indians, in council with the Wyandots, and others, in 1814, 139 ... 828
-
Speeches, or talks, between Colonel Hawkins, agent, and sundry chiefs of the Creeks, in 1813, on various interesting matters concerning them, 139 ... 340
-
Springtons, a Cherokee town, at attack on Buchanan's station, in 1792.--Warriors from, 34 ... 331
-
Stactans, in 1805.--Statistical account, by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 115 ... 716
-
State and General Governments, in making treaties with the Indians.--From Secretary of War, in 1789, relative to powers of the, 2, 9 ... 53, 61
-
State authority of Georgia, in the exercise of his powers and duty as Indian agent of the United States, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, declaring himself independent of the, 41 ... 393
-
State Governments to protect the citizen, and of the citizen to abstain from giving cause of aggression to the Indians.--Indians.--From Alexander Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury, and acting Secretary of War, to the Governor of Georgia, in 1794, directing him to remove a post established by Georgia on Indian territory, and to put an end, immediately, to the illegal settlement and anti-republican government attempted to be erected by General E. Clarke, and his associates, on said territory, and stating the relative and reciprocal duties of the General and, 52 ... 502
-
State of Pennsylvania to the President of the United States, in 1794, urging the paramount duty of the Executive of a State to execute a law passed by the Legislature of such State, in preference to obeying the request, or the requisition of the Executive of the United States, founded upon general State policy, or other motive less cogent than that of obedience to an express provision of the constitution, or a law of the United States; but, at the same time, yielding to the request of the President to suspend the execution of the act of the Legislature for laying out Presque Isle into town lots, &c.; also opinion of Jared Ingersoll, Attorney General of Pennsylvania, on legality of said suspension, &c.--From Thomas Mifflin, Governor of the, 52 ... 508, '11, '17
-
State of Pennsylvania authorizing the Governor to raise, by enlistment, from the militia of the Commonwealth, four companies, for the defence of Philadelphia and the frontiers of that State, in 1794.--Opinions of J. Ingersoll, Attorney General of Pennsylvania, and of William Bradford, Attorney General of the U. States, on the constitutionality of an act of the, 52 ... 518, 523
-
States under confederation, in 1786, regarding Indians.--Authority, jurisdiction, &c. of the, 2 ... 14
-
States, were not to be infringed.--Instructions from Congress, in 1787, that the right established by acts respecting Indians by the, 2 ... 26
-
States to support expedition under General St. Clair, in 1791.--Provision for raising two thousand levies, or militia from the, 23 ... 171, 184
-
States and General Government in commencing war with other powers.--From Charles Pinckney, Governor of South Carolina, in 1792, on relative powers of the, 29 ... 316
-
Stations. (See Posts.)
-
Statistical view of the Indians in the territory of Louisiana, or Missouri, and countries north and west, in 1805. --Lewis and Clarke's, 113 ... 707
-
Stealing. (See Robberies.)
-
Steedman, William. (See Capt. Peter Pond.) 29 ... 227
-
Steele, commissioner for Georgia, in 1788.--John, 2 ... 31
-
Steele, and his eldest daughter, killed by the Indians in 1793.--James, 41 ... 466
Page lxix | Page image
-
Steele, as commissioner to treat with the Cherokee Indians, in 1798.--Instructions to John, 85 ... 639
-
Steuben's tactics prescribed for the instruction of the army, in 1791.--Baron, 23 ... 185
-
Stock of one hundred thousand dollars to be held by the President, in trust for the Seneca Indians, granted to them by R. Morris, for lands in New York, in 1797.--Annuity, or interest on, 77 ... 627
-
Stock, amounting to two hundred thousand dollars, bearing an interest of six per cent., in consideration for a large tract of land ceded to the United States.--Stipulation in treaty with the Creeks, in 1804, for paying them in, 106 ... 691
-
Stockbridge, or Muhheconnuck Indians, in 1791, relative to settlement of differences with hostile Indians.-- Correspondence with a chief of, 23 ... 169
-
Stockbridge Indians included, in 1792.--Instructions to General Israel Chapin, as deputy temporary agent to the Five Nations, the, 29 ... 231
-
Stockbridge, and other Indians, for services to United States in Revolutionary war.--Treaty, in 1794, making compensation to the, 58 ... 546
-
Stringer, that the Spanish authorities encouraged the Indians to murder and rob the Americans, in 1793.-- Evidence of William, 41 ... 402
-
Stuart, formerly British superintendent of the four Southern nations of Indians.--Relative to Colonel, 41 ... 458
-
Sullivan, as an interpreter to the Upper Creeks, in 1793.--The chief "White Lieutenant" recommends Stephen, 41 ... 401
-
Sun, a Pattawatamy chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speeches of, 67 ... 565
-
Superintendent of Indian affairs, in 1788.--Richard Winn, 2 ... 26
-
Superintendent of Indian affairs for the Northern Department, in 1792.mdash;A deputy agent to report to Governor Arthur St. Clair, as, 29 ... 231
-
Superintendents for Northern and Southern Departments, under ordinance of Congress of 1789.--(See A. St. Clair, and James Whit.) 2 ... 14
-
Superintendent of Indian affairs, in 1803.--Treaties made with certain Indian tribes by William H. Harrison, Governor of Indiana territory, and, 104 ... 687
-
Superintendent of Indian trade; on the state of that trade, agents, &c in 1812.--From John Mason, 133 ... 783
-
Superstition of the Cherokees in their abandoning their settlement, believing it to be infested by witches, &c. in 1752.--Relative to the, 41 ... 432
-
Superstition of the Creeks, and the pernicious influence of their prophets, in 1813.--Evidence of the, 139 ... 845
-
Supplies for the Indians. (See Presents--Expenditures.)
-
Surveyor, to run the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees, in 1791.--Andrew Ellicot appointed, 79 ... 629
-
Swaggles towns, and others, in 1793.--Talk held by the Creeks of, 41 ... 383
-
Swan, of the army, in 1802.--Station of Major, 100 ... 683
-
T.
-
Tachies, in 1805.--Historical account, by Doctor Sibley, of the tribes of Inies, or, 113 ... 722
-
Tactics prescribed for the instruction of the army, in 1791.--Baron Steuben's, 23 ... 185
-
Talk. (See Speech.)
-
Talotiskee, in 1792.--Hostility of the Creek chief, 34 ... 329
-
Tamoria tribe. (See Kaskaskia.)
-
Tankaways, or Tanks, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 723
-
Tarke, or Crane, a Wyandot chief, in council, at Greenville, in 1795.--Eloquent speeches of, 67 ... 566
-
Tatam, of Richmond, reader of proceedings at treaty with the Cherokees, at Holston.--Colonel, 41 ... 432
-
Tate, agent of Great Britain among the Creeks to excite them against the United States in the Revolutionary war.--Concerning a Mr., 41 ... 382
-
Tattnall, Governor of Georgia, relative to negotiations with the Creeks, in 1802.--From United States' commissioners to Josiah, 99 ... 671
-
Tatum, major of militia in Southwestern territory, in 1794, 55 ... 542
-
Tawakenoes, or Three Canes, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 723
-
Tawas, among the hostile tribes, in 1792.--The, 29 ... 243
-
Taylor, commander of an Indian troop of horse in the Lower Cherokee towns, in 1793.--Relative to John, 41 ... 434
-
Taylor, killed by the Indians at Pidgeon, Jefferson county, Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Mr. 41 ... 436
-
Taylor, of U. S. dragoons, in defending Fort Recovery, in June 30, 1794.--Intrepidity of Captain James, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Taylor, agent of New York, at treaty by United States' commissioner, in 1798, to enable that State to extinguish the title of the Oneida Indians to lands therein.--John, 87 ... 641
-
Taylor, as commissioner to hold treaties with the St. Regis and Seneca Indians, in 1802, to enable the former to cede land to New York, and the latter to receive a re-conveyance of land from the Holland Land Company.--Nomination of John, 94 ... 655
-
Taylor, as commissioner to hold a treaty, or treaties, with the Six Nations of Indians, in 1802.--Nomination of John, 97 ... 663
-
Taylor, as commissioner of United States with the Oneida and Seneca Indians, in 1802, to enable them to sell, convey, and exchange, certain lands in New York.--Treaties held by John, 98 ... 664, 666
-
Tecumseh, brother of the Shawanese prophet, in 1811.--Evidence of the hostile intentions and acts of, 135 136 ... 800, 805
-
Tecumseh to the Creeks.--Statement, in 1814, relative to the speeches and hostile intentions and mission of, 139 ... 845
-
Tedford killed, and his body mangled in an inhuman manner by the Indians near Henry's Station, in 1793.--Lieutenant, 41 ... 466
-
Telfair, of Georgia, concerning violent conduct of the frontier people of that State, 1792.--From J. Seagrove, agent of United States to Governor, 29 ... 306
-
Telfair, Governor of Georgia, relative to hostilities with the Indians, &c. in 1793.--Correspondence between the Secretary of War and Edward, 41 ... 363
-
Telhuanas, a town of the Lower Creeks, in 1792.--Friendly letter from John Kinnard, chief of the Tellihuanas, or, 29 ... 313
-
Tellihuanas, or Telhuanas, to J. Seagrove, agent of United States, in 1793.--Speech from Creeks, headmen of the Chehaws, and, 41 ... 383
-
Tenan, killed by the Indians, in 1795.--Col. Hugh, 62 ... 556
-
Ten Broeck, an agent from New York, to hold treaty with the Mohawk Indians, in 1797.--Abraham, 82 ... 636
-
Tenisaws, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Tennessee and other companies, in 1789.--Act of Georgia disposing of certain vacant lands to the, 16 ... 114
-
Tennessee Land Company, at the Muscle Shoals, be prevented, in 1792.--Cherokees desire that the settlement of the, 29 ... 245
-
Tennessee, and also claimed by the Cherokee Indians; also address and remonstrance of Legislature of Tennessee on same subject.--Report of a committee of the Senate, in 1797, on subject of lands claimed by J. Glasgow and others, on warrants from North Carolina, under acts of its Legislature, in 1783--4, lying within the State of, 75 ... 623, 625
-
Tennessee, above mentioned.--Report of a committee of House of Representatives, in 1797, on the remonstrance of the Legislature of, 78 ... 628
-
Tennessee.--The Cherokees, by treaty in 1805, cede a section of land at Southwest Point to the United States, as a seat of Government for the State of, 108 ... 698
-
Tennessee, in 1812.--From Willie Blount, Governor, relative to murders and depredations by the Creeks in, 137 ... 813
-
Tennessee, to General Floyd, in 1813, on state of the war with the British, Indians, and Spaniards, the reliance on Tennessee to defend the Southwestern frontiers; the necessity for taking the Creek country and the Floridas, to ensure peace to the Southern frontiers, &c.--From W. Blount, Governor of, 139 ... 855
Page lxx | Page image
-
Tetabokshke, king of the Delawares, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 564
-
Texas, in 1804.--Description by Wm. Dunbar and Dr. Hunter, of the province of, 113 ... 740
-
Thefts. (See Robberies.)
-
Thomas, with talk of Mad Dog, and other chiefs of the Creeks, asking the delivery of the murderers of David Cornell, an Indian, in 1793.--From Richard, 41 ... 406
-
Thomas, present at council with the Cherokees, in 1794.--Colonel Abisha, 55 ... 536
-
Thomas, interpreter to the Creeks at treaty of Coleraine, in Georgia, in 1796.--Richard, 72 ... 609
-
Thompson, Secretary of Congress for treating with Indians, in 1787--8.--Instructions from Charles, 1 ... 9
-
Thompson, "a young lady of handsome fortune," taken prisoner near Nashville, in 1792, and considered as a slave, and after two years captivity, purchased by a trader, and restored to her friends.--Cruel treatment by the Creeks of Miss, 29, 41, 81 ... 270, 274, 432, 634
-
Thompson, messenger with friendly talk from the Little Turkey to Governor Blount, in 1793.--John, 41 ... 461, 462
-
Thresher and family, in Georgia, in 1793.--Cruel murder by the Indians of the wife of Richard, 41 ... 369
-
Tiawancas, or Broken Twig, that the Six Nations meditated hostility against the United States, in 1794.--Information from an old friendly Indian named, 52 ... 509
-
Tickekisky, a Cherokee, to D. Smith, acting Governor of Southwestern territory, in 1793.--Talk from, 41 ... 462
-
Tillum, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Thomas and James, 41 ... 456
-
Tinnan, murdered by the Lower Creeks and Cherokees, in 1793--Colonel Hugh, 41 ... 436
-
Tinsley, commanding Fort Franklin, informing him that the Indians had refused to make peace, in 1793.--From commissioners to Lieutenant, 40 ... 358
-
Tipton to raise men in Southwestern territory to march against the Cherokees, in 1793.--Endeavors of Col. John, 41 ... 436
-
Tipton, killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Joshua, 41 ... 450
-
Titsworth, murdered by the Indians, in 1794.--Two families named, 55 ... 540
-
Todd, with his brigade of Kentucky volunteers in battle against the British and Indians, 20th August, 1794.--Brigadier General, 52 ... 491
-
Tool before the commissioners at treaty of Coleraine, relative to improper attempts to obtain lands from the Creeks.--Examination of Robert, 72 ... 600
-
Tootchoomuh, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech from, 96 ... 661
-
Topographical account of Louisiana and the country adjacent to the Red river and the Washita, by Dr. Sibley, Wm. Dunbar, and Dr. Hunter, in 1804--5.--Historical and, 113 ... 721, 731
-
Torrey, Cornet U. S. dragoons, killed in bravely defending Fort Recovery, 30th June, 1794.--Daniel, 52 ... 488, 489
-
Toqus, one of the Upper Cherokee towns, in 1793.--Death of Noonday, a Cherokee chief, of, 41 ... 449
-
Toulmin, in 1813, relative to hostilities and campaign against the Creeks, in 1813.--From B. Hawkins, agent to Judge, 139 ... 857
-
Towiaches, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 723
-
Towles, U. S. light infantry, who fell in the battle of 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieut. Henry B., 52 ... 491
-
Townsend, an Englishman, concerning proceedings of the English and Spanish agents among the Southern Indians, and the dispositions of those Indians towards the United States, in 1793.--Information from Jacob, 41 ... 439
-
Tracey, relative to expenses of holding certain treaties with the Indian tribes, to enable them to transact business concerning land with the State of New York and individuals, in 1802.--From Secretary of War to Uriah, 94 ... 656
-
Trade with the Indians.
-
Trade with Wyandots and others, in 1789.--Regulations of, 1 ... 7
-
Trade with Indians, in 1786.--Ordinance of Congress regulating, 2 ... 14
-
Trade with Indians, in 1789.--Superintendents or agents prohibited to, 2 ... 14
-
Trade with the Creeks through Florida was under protection of Spain, and that its profits accrue to Great Britain.--Statement that, 2 ... 15
-
Trade with Indians, in 1785.--Relative to efforts by Spaniards and French to engross the, 2 ... 39
-
Trade with Indians, in 1789.--Relative to military posts for protection of, 2, 9 ... 52, 60
-
Trade with Creeks, in 1790.--Secret articles of a proposed treaty to protect the, 10 ... 80
-
Trade of the Creeks, in 1789.--Description, articles, amount, &c. of the, 9 ... 79
-
Trade with the Creeks, in 1790.--Regulation of, 12 ... 82
-
Trade with the Cherokees to be regulated exclusively by the United States, in 1791, 19 ... 124
-
Trade with the Indians, in 1792.--Relative to exclusive rights of individuals to, 29 ... 237
-
Trade with the Creeks, in 1792.--Instructions relative to granting licenses to, 29 ... 260
-
Trade with Creeks, in 1792.--From J. Seagrove, agent, on forms of licenses to, 29 ... 304
-
Trade, and advising them to keep peace with the United States, and a trade would be opened with them, when they would get goods for one-fourth less than they paid for them in 1794.--Speech of the Governor of Georgia to the Creeks, stating that Panton, and other evil disposed persons, had advised them to war with the United States, that they might monopolize the, 52 ... 496
-
Trade with the Indians, and preservation of peace thereby.--Report of a committee of the House of Representatives, in 1794, on the expediency of investing $100,000, and appointment of agents for the support of, 52 ... 524
-
Trade in horses stolen by the Indians from Southwestern territory, and sold at Swannano, in North Carolina, at foot of Oconee mountain, in South Carolina, and at Tugelo, in Georgia, to white people residing there, in 1794.--Nature and extent of the, 55 ... 535
-
Trade with the Indians northwest of the Ohio, by the treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Provisions for establishing, 67 ... 563
-
Trade with the several Indian tribes in the United States.--From Secretary of War to the Senate, in 1795, on measures concerning, 68 ... 583
-
Trade, for the supply of that nation with articles necessary for their use, had been determined upon, and the manner intended for conducting the same.--Speech of the commissioners of the United States to the Creek Indians, at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, stating that a new system of 72 ... 601
-
Trade with Indian tribes, establishment of trading houses, &c.--Report of a committee of House of Representatives, in 1800, on subject of, 88 ... 643
-
Trade with the Indians, and trading houses for the Creek and Cherokee Indians in Tennessee and Georgia, in 1801.--Report of committee of the House of Representatives, on continuance of the, 90 ... 646
-
Trade with the Creeks, in 1801.--A sketch from the agent on state of the, 91 ... 648
-
Trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, with a statement of Indian factories' accounts, &c. to 1st January, 1801.--Message from President to Congress, relative to extension of acts authorizing, 93 ... 653
-
Trade of the Grand Osage Indians, in 1805.--Lewis and Clarke's account of the, 113 ... 707
-
Trade, establishment of trading houses, and the expenses of the establishment, in 1809.--From John Mason, superintendent, relative to the operation of the office of Indian, 124 ... 756
-
Trade, from 1st January, 1808, to 30th September, 1811; amount of annual purchases; sales, and articles received in payment; also, the number, names, and salaries of agents employed, and the state of the trade at each trading house.--From the Secretary of War, in 1812, with a statement of the capital employed in the Indian, 133 ... 782
-
Trade and intercourse with the several Indian tribes, from the 4th March, 1789, to 24th May, 1813,--Index or statement showing the laws of United States concerning the, 138 ... 824
-
Trader's hill, in Georgia, in 1792.--Horses stolen by Creeks sent to Captain Fleming, at, 29 ... 313
-
Traders may be established among them, in 1793.--Instructions to obtain permission from the Northwestern Indians that, 40 ... 341
Page lxxi | Page image
-
Trade with the Indians.
-
Trader's hill, Georgia, in 1793.--Murders and depredations by the Indians at, 41 ... 367, 368
-
Traders among the Creeks, to rob the store of Robert Seagrove, an American trader; murder of Fleming and Moffit, &c. thereat, in 1793.--Information that the Indians, set on by Panton and Burgess, foreign, 41 ... 378
-
Traders among the Cherokees, &c. receive stolen horses from the Indians, and barter them off for negroes, &c. in 1793.--Information that, 41 ... 438
-
Trader in Florida, in governing the Indians, by preventing them from fighting each other, and turning them against the United States, in 1793.--Statement relating to the influence and address of Panton, a Scotch refugee tory, or British subject, and, 41 ... 454
-
Trader at Pensacola, in 1794.--Relative to --Russell, Indian, 52 ... 497
-
Traders made prisoners by the Chickasaws, in 1794.--Statement that goods sent by Panton, Leslie, and Forbes, from Pensacola, were taken, and their, 52 ... 497
-
Trader, of the hostile disposition of the Six Nations, in 1794.--Information by D. Ramsom, a, 52 ... 509
-
Trader, living among the Cherokees, to be agent of the United States, to preserve peace with the Creeks. and Lower Cherokees, in 1794.--Recommendation by Governor Blount of John McDonald, a Scotch, 55 ... 532
-
Traders be sent to reside among them.--The Indians, in council with General Wayne, at Greenville, in 1795, request that, 67 ... 580, 581
-
Traders in the Northwestern territory, in 1802.--Relative to effect caused by United States' trading houses upon the business of the British and American, 101 ... 684
-
Trader not licensed by the United States; and the United States demand the right to establish military posts and trading houses on their territory.--The Creeks, by articles of capitulation, in 1814, are required to hold no intercourse with any agent or, 139 ... 827
-
Trading posts established, in 1789.--Indian, 1 ... 7
-
Trading posts, in 1796.--Lands ceded to the United States by the Creeks, in treaty at Coleraine, Georgia, for military and, 72 ... 587
-
Trading houses among the Chickasaws and Choctaws, in 1802.--From Secretary of War, relative to establishment of, 100 ... 682
-
Trading houses established among the Indian tribes, and recommending the establishment of others.--From the Secretary of War, in 1803, relative to the operations of the, 101 ... 683
-
Trading establishments, and of encouraging the enterprise of private traders on the Missouri river; also, on sending an officer with a party of men for opening a communication with the interior of the continent and the Western ocean, &c.--From the President in 1803, on the importance of the United States', 102 ... 684
-
Trading establishment.--Lands set apart, by treaty with the Creeks, in 1804, for a, 106 ... 691
-
Trading establishment for their convenience.--By treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, in 1804, no traders are to be allowed to reside in their country, or trade with them, without a license; and the United States engage to establish a public, 107 ... 694
-
Trading house on their territory.--Treaty with the Creeks, in 1805, by which they grant the right to the United States of establishing a military post and, 108 ... 698
-
Trading with the Indians any where upon the lands of the United States, without a license.--Gen. W. H. Harrison recommended to Secretary of War, in 1806, that all persons be prohibited from, 112 ... 705
-
Trading houses, in 1810; with statement from J. Mason, superintendent, showing the places where, and times when, they were established; the names and emoluments of the agents or factors, and interpreters, and state of the fund for Indian trade; the amount of property at Indian trading houses; amount of peltries, furs, &c. on hand; amount of goods for supply of Indians at trading houses; suggesting alterations in the laws regulating the trade.--Report of committee of the Senate relating to United States', 130 ... 767
-
Tradition, the nation of Cadoques were the aborigines of the American continent; and that, from a family of this tribe, saved from the deluge, all the different tribes sprung.--Account by Dr. Sibley, in 1805, that, according to Indian, 113 ... 729
-
Treachery of an Indian, in murder of Major Trueman, in 1792.--Characteristic, 29 ... 243
-
Treachery of frontier people, in murdering friendly Indians, in 1793, 45 ... 473
-
Treachery of frontier people, in 1794, in enticing two friendly Indians to approach, and then firing on them, 50 ... 482
Measures, regulations, proceeding, &c. concerning treaties.
-
Treaties prior to 1789--Resolutions and instructions of Congress for, 1 ... 7, 10, 11
-
Treaties with the Indians preferred to measures of extirpation.--From Secretary of War in 1789, that, 2 ... 13
-
Treaties between Georgia and Creek Indians from 1783 to 1789.--Relative to controversies, hostilities, and, 2, 4, ... 15, 55
-
Treaties with the Indians.--From Secretary of War, in 1789, on relative power of the General Government, and that of a State to make, 2,9 ... 53, 61
-
Treaties with the Indians.--From the President, in 1789, on fixing uniform rules and principles for the formation and ratification of, 6 ... 58
-
Treaties with the Indians.--Report of committee of Senate, in 1789, that it was not necessary for their completion that Senate should ratify the, 7 ... 59
-
Treaties by Georgia with the Creeks.--From the President, in 1789, concerning the validity of certain, 4, 9 ... 55, 65, 75
-
Treaties with the Indians.--That no faith can be placed in, 34 ... 326
-
Treaties of Fort Stanwix, Fort McIntosh, and Fort Harmar, regarding the boundary line between United States and Indians northwest of the Ohio.--Reference to the, 40 ... 353
-
Treaties between South Carolina and Georgia at Duet's Corner, in 1776, and between Virginia and North Carolina, at the long island of Holston, all with the Cherokees, lands were ceded to those States respectively, to satisfy their right by conquest.--Statement that at the, 41 ... 431
-
Treaties for disposing of their lands, and to act with duplicity to save themselves from being deposed by the young warriors, &c.--Statement that the nature of the Indian Government, (or want of any) subjects the chiefs to necessity of denying contracts and stipulations in, 41 ... 432
-
Treaties in 1794.--Report of committee of House of Representatives, on measures necessary to compel the Indians to a strict compliance with their, 46 ... 475
-
Treaties of Fort Stanwix, Fort McIntosh; and on all occasions the American commissioners had conducted the business as to them seemed best, and confirmed it by force, without reference to the wishes of the Indians, &c.--Speech of Captain Brandt, a Chief of the Six Nations, complaining that at the, 49 ... 481
-
Treaties in Georgia, and by that at New York, and that they had not complied with said treaties; and accusing them of treating only wit a view to get presents, having no intention of complying with them. --Speech from Governor of Georgia to the Creeks, in 1794, stating that the Apalachy or Tulapaka river had been established as the boundary line between Georgia and their nation by three, 52 ... 496
-
Treaties with New York.--The United States, by treaty in 1794, acknowledge the lands reserved to the Oneida, Onondaga, and Cayuga Indians, in their respective, 58 ... 545
-
Treaties of Georgia, at Augusta, Galphinton, and Shoulderbone, and state that their nation was not properly represented at either place, and those present were intimidated by military force. The Creeks at treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, deny the validity of the, 72 ... 603
-
Treaties subsisting between the United States and the Cherokees, acknowledged to be in full force by treaty near Tellico, in 1798, 85 ... 637
-
Treaties with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, and Creeks, to obtain cession of lands; establish boundaries; obtain permission to make roads through their country, and to assure them of the friendship and protection of the United States.--Instructions to commissioners in 1802, for holding, 92 ... 649, 651
-
Treaties with the St. Regis and Seneca Indians, to enable the former to cede to New York certain lands, and the latter litter to receive the re-conveyance of land from the Holland Land Company, which had been ceded by them to Robert Morris, in 1797. Nomination of John Taylor, commissioner, in 1802, to hold, 94 ... 655
-
Treaties with the several Indian tribes from the 4th March, 1789, to 24th May, 1813, showing the cessions of land, boundaries, amount of purchases, annuities, and the sums expended in carrying treaties into effect, and the laws relating to treaties, &c. with the Indians.--An index or table of, 138 ... 81
118 *
Page lxxii | Page image
Measures, regulations, proceedings, &c. concerning treaties.
-
Treaty with the Indians in 1787--'8.--Instructions by order of the Old Congress for making a, 1 ... 9, 26
-
Treaty of Hopewell, by frontier people in 1789, relative to violation of, 2, 4 ... 52, 54
-
Treaty of Hopewell, in 1785.--Correspondence relative to, and proceedings at, 2 ... 38
-
Treaty of Hopewell with Chickasaws', in 1786.--Negotiations, &c. relative to, 2 ... 50
-
Treaty of Fort Harmar, in 1789.--Report committee of Senate on, 3 ... 54
-
Treaty with Creeks to settle boundary, differences, &c. with Georgia.--Instructions, &c. in 1789, relative to, proposed, 4, 9 ... 55, 65
-
Treaty proposed to the Creeks at Rock Landing, in 1789, by commissioners United States.--Draught of a, 9 ... 73
-
Treaty with Creeks for protection of trade in 1790, &c.--Secret article of a, proposed, 10 ... 80
-
Treaty made in 1790, at New York, with the Creeks.--Instructions and measures for carrying into effect, 19 ... 125
-
Treaty of Hopewell with Cherokees.--President asks and obtains advice of Senate in 1790, relative to carrying into execution the, 13 ... 83
-
Treaty of Holston with the Cherokees.--Report of committee of Senate in 1791, on ratification of, 21 ... 135
-
Treaty disavowed by United States in 1791.--The acts of commissioner, ratifying leases and assignment of lands belonging to New York, at a, 23 ... 169
-
Treaty with Miami and Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Instructions to Colonel Thomas Proctor, to make a, 23 ... 145
-
Treaty with Six Nations, in 1791.--Instructions to Colonel Timothy Pickering, to make, 23 ... 165
-
Treaty with or chastise the hostile Indians, in 1891.--Instructions to Major General Arthur St. Clair, 23 ... 171
-
Treaty with Cherokees, July, 1781.--Information of the conclusion of a, 23 ... 181
-
Treaty with Cherokees, in 1792.--Conference with, and additional, to, 24 ... 203
-
Treaty with Choctaws and Chickasaws at Nashville, in 1792.--Proposed conference for a, 29 ... 253
-
Treaty of New York.--Explanation by Alexander McGillivray, in 1792, for failure of the Creeks to carry into effect the, 29 ... 315
-
Treaty of New York of 1790, with the Creeks.--Difficulties preventing the execution of the, 29 ... 296, 310
-
Treaty of peace had been concluded with the Wabash, and Illinois Indians, in 1792.--Information that a, 31 ... 319
-
Treaty of Holston.--Commissioners appointed to run line with Cherokees under the, 34 ... 326
-
Treaty of peace with hostile Northwestern Indians, and form of treaty furnished the commissioners in 1793. --Instructions for making a, 40 ... 340
-
Treaty at Sandusky for making peace with Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Journal of proceedings of commissioners appointed to hold a, 40 ... 342
-
Treaty of Fort Stanwix, in 1768.--The Ohio river agreed upon as a boundary with the Northwestern Indians at the, 40 ... 353
-
Treaty held by Donelson and Martin, in 1782, and that they and the Cherokees had done the same at the treaty of Hopewell.--Statement that the Chickasaws had ceded the Cumberland lands to Virginia at a, 41 ... 432
-
Treaty of Holston by lawless people of the Southwestern territory, who were conspiring to violate its provisions, and commanding the officers, civil and military, to enforce obedience to same, in 1792.--A proclamation of Governor Blount, commanding the observance of the, 41 ... 435
-
Treaty of Holston, in 1793.--A court martial ordered, for the trial of Captain John Beard, for inhuman murder of friendly Cherokee Indians, for disobedience of orders and violation of the, 41 ... 459
-
Treaty of Post Vincennes, of 7th September, 1792, concerning pre-emption right of the United States to Indians' lands.--From President to the Senate relative to causes that prevented an explanation of the 4th article of the, 43 ... 470
-
Treaty at the Walnut Hills, in 1793, between the Spaniards and the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, and Shawanese, relating to proposed conference or, 45 ... 466, 475
-
Treaty of New York with the Creeks, in 1790.--Statement of money expended in making the, 47 ... 476
-
Treaty proposed to the hostile Northwestern Indians, by General Wayne, in 1794, in reply to their overtures, upon the basis of the treaty with the Wyandot, Delaware, Ottawa, Chippewa, Pattawattamy, and Sac Indians, held by Governor St. Clair, at the mouth of Muskingum, 54 ... 528
-
Treaty of peace entered into between General Wayne and the hostile Northwestern tribes, in 1795.--Preliminaries of a, 65 ... 559
-
Treaty of peace at Greenville, in 1795.--Proceedings, regulations, speeches, statement of the numbers and tribes of Indians at the, 67 ... 564, 583
-
Treaty of peace and limits at Coleraine in Georgia, with the Creeks, in 1796.--Proceedings, regulations, speeches, &c. at the, 72 ... 587
-
Treaty of Coleraine, in Georgia, with the Creeks, in 1796, concerning the necessary arrangements, police, supplies, etiquette, &c.--Correspondence between the commissioners of the United States and those of Georgia at the, 72 ... 590
-
Treaty with the Oneida Indians, to enable New York to extinguish their title to lands therein.--Message of President to the Senate in 1797, nominating Joseph Hopkinson to hold a, 83 ... 636
-
Treaty with the Oneida Indians in 1802, to enable them to cede land to New York, and to hold treaties with the Six Nations, generally.--Nomination of John Taylor, as commissioner, for holding a, 97 ... 663
-
Treaty near Fort Wilkinson, in 1802, with the Creeks.--From the commissioners, with their journal and statement of proceedings at the, 99 ... 670
-
Treaty at the agency near Flint river, in 1804, and statement of proceedings at said treaty.--Instructions to United States' commissioners for extinguishing the title of the Creek Indians to lands in Georgia, in 1802--'3 and '4, which resulted in the, 106 ... 692
-
Treaty for the conveyance of their land without their knowledge or consent.--The Delawares, by petition in 1806, complain that the names of the Chiefs of their tribe were affixed to a, 114 ... 744
-
Treaty with the Sioux, and proposing to amend it by inserting an allowance of $2,000, as a consideration for lands voluntarily ceded thereby.--Report of a committee of the Senate in 1808, on confirming articles of agreement or, 122 ... 755
-
Treaty held at Greenville, 22d July, 1814, with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Senecas, and Miamies.--Journal of proceedings of the commissioners United States at the, 139 ... 328
-
Treaty of capitulation of the Creek Indians, at Fort Jackson, on the 9th of August, 1814.--Proceedings of the commissioner, Major General Jackson, at the, 139 ... 337
-
Treaties made with Indian Tribes.
-
Treaty made at Fort Harmar, on 9th January, 1789, with the Six Nations, viz. Oneidas, Onondagas, Tuscaroras, Cayugas, and Senecas, the Mohawks not being present, by which they confirm the treaty of Fort Stanwix, of 22d October, 1784; establish boundaries, and cede lands; make reservation at Fort Oswego; are secured in possession of their lands; receive goods to the value of $3,000; perpetual peace established with all except the Mohawks, who, by declaring their assent within six months, would be included.--Reciprocal agreement in separate article for apprehension of criminals, and punishment of murder and robbery, 1 ... 5
-
Tyeaty made at Fort Harmar, on 9th January, 1789, with the Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pattawatamies, and Sacs, recognizing the treaty of Fort McIntosh, 21st January, 1785, renewing engagement for delivery of prisoners, and two Wyandots retained as hostages for its fulfillment; boundaries confirmed, and lands ceded; goods amounting to $6,000 delivered to the Indians; the United States acknowledge their right to remaining lands, but restrain them from selling to any individual or other Power; the Indians to hunt on the land ceded, &c.; reciprocal agreement for apprehension of criminals, and punishment of murder and robbery; trade opened; licensed traders admitted, others punished; reciprocal understanding to give notice of meditated war by a third party, against either, and to prevent injury; unauthorized settlers upon their lands to be punished by them; reservations made for trading posts, &c. including Detroit and Michilimackinac; these Indians confirm peace, and acknowledge themselves under protection of United States, and no other Power, 1 ... 6
Page lxxiii | Page image
-
Treaty made at Fort Stanwix, on 22d October, 1784, with the Six Nations, by which the United States give peace to the Senecas, Mohawks, Onondagas, and Cayugas, and receive them under their protection, upon condition that six hostages be delivered for the safe return of prisoners; the Oneidas and Tuscaroras secured in their lands; boundaries established, claims to lands yielded, the remainder of their lands secured to them, with a reservation at Fort Oswego; and, in consideration of their circumstances, and the humane and liberal views of the United States, goods to be delivered to them, 1 ... 10
-
Treaty made at Fort McIntosh, on 21st January, 1785, with the Wyandots, Delawares, Chippewas, and Ottawas; the United States give them peace on conditions; three chiefs to be delivered for return of prisoners; they acknowledge under protection of United States, and no other Power; a certain boundary line established, and lands yielded; the United States allot the lands, with certain reservations to the Delaware and Wyandot nations, and part of the Ottawas, to live and hunt upon; unauthorized settlers to be punished by the Indians, and the Indians shall not presume to settle on lands yielded. Detroit and Michilimackinac reserved to United States; Indians guilty of murder or robbery, to be delivered up to United States; in pursuance of the humane and liberal views of Congress, goods to be distributed among them.--Certain Delaware chiefs engaged in favor of United States in the Revolutionary war, to be received by their nation, without detriment to rank or right, 1 ... 11
-
Treaty made at mouth of Great Miami, on 31st January, 1786, with the Shawanese; three hostages to be delivered up for return of prisoners; the Shawanese acknowledge the United States to be the sole and absolute sovereigns of all territory ceded to them by the treaty of peace with Great Britain, on 14th January, 1784; reciprocal agreement for punishment of murder or robbery; the Shawanese being acquainted with the hostile intentions of others, and failing to notify, to be treated as enemies; the United States grant them peace, and receive them into friendship and under their protection; the United States allot lands within certain bounds to these Indians, and, they relinquish all title or pretence of title to other lands, 1 ... 11
-
Treaty between the State of Georgia and the Creeks at Galphinton, on the 12th November, 1785; the Indians within the limits of Georgia acknowledge themselves members of the same; on their lands to be detained by them, and delivered up to the Governor for punishment; retaliation, by punishing the innocent, prohibited; reciprocal agreement for the punishment of murder and robbery; the Indians to give notice of hostile designs of others; all persons except settlers on their lands, to be at liberty, and safe among the Indians; the Indians to restore negroes, horses, and other property taken by them; trade continued; horses belonging to the Indians to be returned; the temporary boundary reserved to the Indians, to be agreeable to the treaty of Augusta, in 1783, and a new temporary line established, 2 ... 17
-
Treaty made at New York, on 7th August; 1790, with the Creeks; perpetual peace and friendship established; the Creeks acknowledge themselves under protection of United States, and no other Power, and agree to make no treaty with any State or individual; all prisoners and negroes to be delivered up by the Creeks, and the Governor of Georgia to send three persons claim them claim them; boundary lines established, and lands ceded by the Indians, in consideration of valuable goods, and annuity of $1,500; the United States solemnly guaranty to the Creeks all their lands not hereby ceded; settlers on their lands out of the protection of the United States, and to be punished by the Indians; no citizen of the United States shall hunt on their lands, or go into their country, without a passport; reciprocal agreement for the punishment of crimes; retaliation or reprisal not to be resorted to, until satisfaction be denied; the Creeks to notify the United States of intended hostility of other tribes; the United States agree to furnish the Indians with domestic animals, and implements of husbandry to encourage their civilization, and establish interpreters in their nation; all animosities to cease, and this to be executed with due faith, 12 ... 31
-
Treaty made at Holston, on 2d July, 1791, with the Cherokees; perpetual peace established; they acknowledge themselves to be under the protection of the United States, and no other Power, and agree to make no treaty with any foreign Power, individual State, or person; reciprocal agreement to deliver up prisoners; boundaries established, and lands ceded by the Indians, the United States to give them certain valuable goods, and an annuity of $1,000; the United States to possess free use of a road through their country, and right to navigate the Tennessee river; the United States to have exclusive right to regulate their trade, and to guaranty their lands not ceded herein; settlers on their lands, out of protection of United States, and may be punished by them; no citizen to hunt on their lands, or go into their nation, without a passport; reciprocal arrangement for punishment of crimes; no retaliation or reprisal to be made until satisfaction be demanded and refused; the United States to be notified by them of intended hostility from other tribes; useful implements of husbandry to encourage civilization, and interpreters to be furnished them; all animosities to cease, and this treaty executed in good faith, 19 ... 124
-
Treaty.--Additional article to the above, made 20th January, 1792, by which the Cherokees were allowed an annuity of $1,500, instead of $1,000, as above, 24 ... 203
-
Treaty made at Buffalo creek, on 8th July, 1788, between Oliver Phelps and Nathaniel Gorham, of Massachusetts, and the Five (Six) Nations, viz. Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas, by which the Indians confirm to them certain lands in New York, the pre-emption right to which was ceded by that State to Massachusetts, in 1786, and are allowed for the same £2,100 New York currency, 25 ... 210
-
Treaty at Canandaigua, 4th August, 1789, between O. Phelps and the Four (Six) Nations, viz. Mohawks, Onondagas, Cuyahogas, and Tuscaroras, confirming the above, and acknowledging payment, viz. $2,500 cash, and $2,500 in goods, and reserving to said, reserving to said Four Nations their proportion of an annuity of $500, to be paid by said Phelps, &c. 25 ... 211
-
Treaty, or stipulation, made 23d March, 1792, to grant Five (Six) Nations an annuity $1,500, to purchase clothing, domestic animals, and implements of husbandry, and to encourage useful artificers to reside in their village, in order to promote their happiness, 28, 29 ... 225, '29, '32
-
Treaty held at Nashville, in 1783, by Colonels Donelson and Martin, with the Chickasaws, by which lands on the Cumberland were ceded to the United States. "his treaty, probably, never was reported to Congres."--On the subject of a, 34 ... 326
-
Treaty made at Post Vincennes, on 27th September, 1792, with the Wabash and Illinois; perpetual peace established; they acknowledge themselves under the protection of the United States; prisoners to be delivered up; the United States guaranty all the lands to which they have a just claim, "that no part shall ever be taken from them, but by fair purchase, and to their satisfaction; that the land originally belonged to the Indians: it is theirs, and theirs only; that they have a they have a right to sell, and a right to refuse to sell; and that the United States will protect them in their said just rights;" the United States to be notified of hostile designs of other tribes; no retaliation, unless satisfaction be refused; all animosities to cease, and this treaty executed in good faith, 39 ... 338
-
Treaty made at Philadelphia, on 26th June, 1794, with the Cherokees, confirming the treaty of Holston, of 2d July, 1791; the boundaries established by said treaty, to be ascertained and marked; to compensate them for cessions made in said treaty of Holston, and by treaty of Hopewell, on 28th November, 1785, the United States to give them, in lieu of all former sums, goods to the amount of $5,000 per annum; for every horse stolen by Cherokees, and not returned in three months, $50, to be deducted from said annuity, 56 ... 543
-
Treaty made at Canandaigua, on 11th November, 1794, with the Six Nations; perpetual peace established; the United States acknowledge the lands reserved to the Oneida, Onondaga, and Cayuga nations, in their treaties with New York; boundaries of Senecas established, and their title to all lands within the same, confirmed or acknowledged by the United States; and the Six Nations engage never to claim any other lands in the United States; a road established from Fort Schlosser to Buffalo creek, on Lake Erie; the people of the United States allowed a free passage through their lands, and the use of harbors, rivers, &c.; the United States, from humanity, and to perpetuate peace, deliver them $10,000 worth of goods, and increase their annuity to $4,500, to be applied by the United States' agent; reciprocal agreement to prevent retaliation, and preserve peace and friendship; the annuity to be applied for benefit of such Indians only as reside in United States, 58 ... 545
Page lxxiv | Page image
-
Treaty made at Oneida, on 2d December, 1794, with the Oneida, Tuscarora, and Stockbridge Indians, by which $5,000 is allowed to those individuals who served the United States in the Revolutionary war, a Kaughnawanga Indian to be considered in the distribution; the United States to erect one or two grist and saw mills for them, and for three years to provide persons to manage them, and instruct these Indians in arts of milling and sawing, &c. the United States to pay $1,000 for building them a church, in place of one burnt by the enemy in Revolutionary war; the Indians acknowledge themselves satisfied on account of losses and services in Revolutionary war; except the chiefs, for any arrears of pay due them as officers, 58 ... 546
-
Treaty, or preliminary articles of peace entered into by General Wayne, with the Chippewas, Pattawatamies, Sacs, and Miamies, at Greenville, on 24th January, 1795, by which it was agreed that all hostilities should cease, until a permanent peace be adjusted, for which the Indians agree to meet at Greenville, on or about the 15th June.--Reciprocal engagement to give notice of intended hostility or injury by third parties, and to prevent injury by such, 65 ... 559
-
Treaty, made at Greenville, on 3d August, 1795, with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Eel Rivers, Weas, Kickapoos, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias: Hostilities shall cease, and permanent peace be established; prisoners to be delivered up; general boundary lines established, and certain lands ceded to the United States, in consideration of peace, of goods then and formerly delivered to the Indians, of the annuities herein granted, and to indemnify U. States for the injuries and expenses of the war; the Indians also cede to the United States various tracts of land, including military posts, &c.; the people of the United States to have a free passage, in certain directions, through their country, and to use the harbors and mouths of rivers along the lakes; the U. States relinquish claim to all other lands not herein ceded, northward of the Ohio, eastward of the Mississippi, and southward of the lakes, excepting tracts granted to General Clarke, and his warriors, the Post of Vincennes, the lands in possession of the French and other white people, and the Post of Fort Massac; the United States deliver said Indians goods to the amount of twenty thousand dollars, and nine thousand five hundred dollars annuities, viz. Wyandots, one thousand; Delawares, one thousand; Shawanese, one thousand; Miamies, one thousand; Ottawas, one thousand; Chippewas, one thousand; Pattawatamies, one thousand; and to the Kickapoo, Wea, Eel River, Piankeshaw, and Kaskaskia tribes, five hundred dollars each; to be paid in goods, domestic animals, or implements of husbandry, &c.; the Indians acknowledge themselves under the protection of the United States, and no other Power, and their lands to be sold only to the United States; the United States agree to protect them in quiet enjoyment of their land; settlers on their land to be out of protection of United States, and may be punished by the Indians; the Indians may hunt on lands ceded to United States; licensed traders to reside among them, and be protected, others to be delivered up; names of traders to be reported by them; reciprocal agreement to abolish retaliation and settle differences, to give notice of intended hostility, and to prevent injury by others; all other treaties with any of said tribes since 1783, within the purview of this treaty, to cease, and be void, 67 ... 562
-
Treaty made at Coleraine, 29th June, 1796, with the Creeks, by which they confirm the treaty of New York, of 7th August, 1790, with certain exceptions, certain boundary lines to be marked; land ceded for a trading or military post; provision for services of the Indians in running boundary line between United States and the Spanish province of Florida; the Creeks acknowledge the treaties at Hopewell, with the Choctaws, and Chickasaws, and at Holston, with the Cherokees; prisoners and negroes, with other property, to be delivered up, and the Governor of Georgia to send three persons to claim them; the United States agree to give them six thousand dollars' worth of goods, and provide for them two blacksmiths, with strikers and tools; all animosities to cease; persons under arrest in Georgia, for violation of treaty of New York, to abide the decision of the law, 72 ... 586
-
Treaty held at New York, 31st May, 1796, under authority of the United States, between the State of N. York and the Seven Nations of Canada, the purchasers under Alex. Macomb being present; the Indians cede all their lands within New York to that State, reserving six miles square, (also excepted in a sale made to Alexander Macomb by said State,) for the St. Regis Indians; the State to pay them one thousand four hundred and forty-six pounds thirteen shillings and four pence, and an annuity of two hundred and thirteen pounds six shillings and eight pence, provided twenty Indians attend to receive the first, and at least five principal men attend to receive said annuity, 72 ... 616
-
Treaty held at Genesee, on 15th September, 1797, under authority of the United States, between Robert Morris and the Seneca Indians, an agent of the State of Massachusetts being present: In consideration of the sum of one hundred thousand dollars, to be vested in stock, and held by the President of the U. States in trust for the said Indians, they cede all their right to said Morris to lands in New York, the pre-emption right to which was ceded by the State of New York to Massachusetts, on 16th Dec. 1786, 77 ... 627
-
Treaty held at Albany, on 29th March, 1797, under authority of the United States, between the State of New York and the Mohawk Indians of Canada: the State agrees to pay the Indians sixteen hundred dollars, and they agree to cede all lands to which they have any claim, to the said State, 82 ... 636
-
Treaty made at Tellico, on 2d October, 1798, with the Cherokees: peace declared perpetual; the treaties subsisting acknowledged, and continued in full force; the boundaries of said nation, before established by treaty, confirmed, with some alterations herein made by new cessions of land; the lines to be run and marked; the United States agree to pay them five thousand dollars in goods, an additional annuity of one thousand dollars, and to guaranty forever the remainder of their country; the Indians agree that a road shall be opened through their country, and they to have the privilege of hunting on lands ceded to United States; notice of time for delivering the annuities to be given to the Indians, and they to be supplied with provisions at same; mutual stipulation for payment of horses stolen, and for settlement of past offences; the United States' agent to have land allotted for his temporary use in their country: this treaty to be considered as forming part of former treaties, 85 ... 637
-
Treaty held at the Oneida village, on 1st June, 1798, under the authority of the United States, between the State of New York and the Oneida Indians: the Indians cede certain lands, with reservations in favor of individuals in New York, and the State agrees to pay them five hundred dollars, and an annuity of seven hundred dollars, 87 ... 641
-
Treaty of "reciprocal advantages, and mutual convenience," at the Chickasaw Bluffs, on 24th October, 1801, with the Chickasaws: the Indians grant permission to make a road through their country, and the U. States give them seven hundred dollars in goods, and agree to assist the Chickasaws to preserve their rights against encroachments: the stipulations for protection to said Indians, particularly a certificate from President, of the 1st July, 1794, renewed, 92 ... 648
-
Treaty made at Fort Adams, on 17th December, 1801, with the Choctaws: the treaty with Congress, of 3d of January, 1786, acknowledged, and friendship renewed; the Indians grant permission to make a wagon road through their country, and ceded all their right to lands formerly ceded by them to the British Government, on the east of the Mississippi, and south of the Yazoo river; the United States allow them two thousand dollars in goods, and three sets of blacksmiths' tools, 96 ... 658
-
Treaty with the Oneida Indians, at their village, in New York, on 4th June, 1802, held by John Taylor, commissioner of the United States, to enable the State of New York, by her agents, Ezra L'Hommedieu and Simeon De Witt, to extinguish the title of said Indians to certain lands in that State, 98 ... 664
-
Treaty with the Seneca Indians, at Albany, on 20th August, 1802, held by John Taylor, commissioner of the United States, to enable New York, by George Clinton, Governor, to extinguish the title of said Indians to lands in that State, 98 ... 664
-
Treaty with the Seneca Indians, at Buffalo creek, on 30th June, 1802, held by John Taylor, commissioner of the United States, to enable them to exchange lands with the Holland Land Company, by Joseph Ellicott, atttorney thereof, 98 ... 665
-
Treaty with the Seneca Indians, at Buffalo creek, on 30th June, 1802, held by John Taylor, commissioner of the United States, to enable them to sell and convey a tract of land to Oliver Phelps, Isaac Bronson, and Horatio Jones, 98 ... 666
Page lxxv | Page image
-
Treaty with the Creeks, near Fort Wilkinson, on 16th June, 1802, in pursuance of the convention with Georgia, extinguishing their title to land in the Tallassee county, and between the forks of the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers; stipulating for satisfaction of claims of citizens for property taken by them; that military posts be established on their land, they to receive a certain sum in hand, and annuities, and to be furnished with blacksmiths and tools, 99 ... 669
-
Treaty with the Choctaws, at Fort Confederation, on 17th October, 1802, for ascertaining and marking the limits of the territory ceded by them, between the Tombigbee and Mobile rivers, and the Chickasawhay river, and for alteration of the old boundary line near the mouth of the Yazoo river, 100 ... 681
-
Treaty with the Tuscarora Indians, at Raleigh, 4th December, 1802, held by William R. Davie, United States' commissioner, to enable North Carolina to extinguish, after a certain period, their claim to certain land in that State, 103 ... 685
-
Treaty with the Kaskaskia Indians, (originally called the Kaskaskia, Mitchigamia, Cahakia, and Tamoria,) made at Vincennes, on 13th August, 1803, by William Henry Harrison, by which they cede all their lands in the Illinois country to the United States; reserving two tracts, receiving, therefor, an annuity, the protection of the United States, provision for the support of a Catholic priest, and building a church, &c. 104 ... 687
-
Treaty with the Delawares, Shawanese, Pattawatamies, Miamies, Kickapoos, Eel River, Weas, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias, made at Fort Wayne, on 7th June, 1803, by William H. Harrison, by which the boundaries of a tract of land, including the Post of St. Vincennes, reserved by the United States at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, are established, and certain other tracts ceded to the United States, with the Great Salt Spring on Saline creek; they to receive the protection of the United States, and one hundred and fifty bushels of salt annually, and to be permitted to cross ferries free of toll, 104 ... 688
-
Treaty with the Choctaws, at Hoe-buck-in-too-pa, on 31st August, 1803, by which they designate the boundaries before ceded by them, confirm such cession, and acknowledge the receipt of certain articles in payment therefor, 104 ... 688
-
Treaty with the Delawares, at Vincennes, on 18th August, 1804, by which they relinquish the tract of country between the Ohio and Wabash rivers, and below the tract ceded by treaty of Fort Wayne, and the road leading from Vincennes to the falls of the Ohio; and for which they are allowed an additional annuity, and provision for domestic animals, and implements and instruction in agriculture, &c.; the United States to pay individuals for horses stolen by that tribe, and not recoverable; and they recognise the title of said tribe to the country between the Ohio and White rivers; this treaty to be void, unless the Piankeshaws, who have claim to the country ceded herein, shall also relinquish their title, 105 ... 689
-
Treaty with the Piankeshaws, at Vincennes, on 22d August, 1804, by which they confirm the cessions of land, made by treaty with the Kaskaskias on 13th August, 1803, and by treaty with the Delawares on the 18th August, 1804, and acknowledge the receipt of a full compensation therefor, in goods, and the allowance of an additional annuity, 105 ... 690
-
Treaty with the Creeks, at the agency near Flint river, on 3d November, 1804, by which they cede to the United States certain lands in the forks of the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, in Georgia, reserving land for an agency, &c.; the United States agreeing to furnish them with blacksmiths' tools, &c, and to pay them two hundred thousand dollars in stock, bearing an interest of six per cent., &c. 106 ... 691
-
Treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, at St. Louis, on 3d November, 1804, in which they acknowledge the protection of the United States alone; cede a large tract of country on the east of the Mississippi; and receive a payment in goods, and an annuity, in satisfaction therefor; make provision for punishment of crimes, restoration of property, and abolition of retaliation by individuals; settlers intruding to be removed; traders to be licensed or excluded; public trading houses to be established; peace restored with the Great and Little Osages; cession of land for a military post, and traders or travellers, with permits, to travel through their country without hindrance or charge, 107 ... 693
-
Treaty with the Wyandot, Ottawa, Chippewa, Munsee and Delaware, Shawanee and Pattawattamy Indians, at Fort Industry, on the Miami of the Lake, the 4th July, 1805; by which they acknowledge themselves under the protection of the United States; establish their boundary line; the Wyandots, Shawanese, Munsees, and Delawares, cede a tract of country belonging to the United States; the United States grant an annuity to the Wyandots, Munsees, Delawares, and those of the Shawanese and Senecas who reside with the Wyandots, of eight hundred and twenty-five dollars, and one hundred and twenty-five dollars on the part of the Connecticut Land Company, secured to the President in trust; the Ottawas, Chippewas, and Pattawatamies, confirm the sale of certain lands to the Connecticut Land Company; the said Indians to be permitted to hunt and fish on the lands ceded to the United States, 108 ... 695
-
Treaty with the Wyandot, Ottawa, Chippewa, Munsee and Delaware, Shawanee and Pattawattamy Indians, at Fort Industry, on 4th July, 1805, held by Charles Jouett, commissioner of the United States, to enable H. Champion and J. Mills, agents of the Connecticut Reserve, to negotiate with and obtain the cession of certain lands from them for a certain stipulated sum of money, 108 ... 696
-
Treaty with the Delaware, Pottawattamie, Miami, Eel River, and Wea tribes, at Grouseland, near Vincennes, on 21st August, 1805, by which the Delawares relinquish to the Miamies their claim to a tract of land ceded to the United States by fourth article of treaty of 18th Augut, 1804, and release the United States from the guarantee in said article; the Miami, Eel River, and Wea tribes cede a tract of land to the United States, and, with the Pattawatamies, receive certain annuities; the United States engage not to purchase any part of a certain tract of country from either of the last mentioned tribes, separately; the right of the Kickapoos to land on the Vermillion river not to be affected by this treaty; the right of the Delawares to sell certain land conveyed by treaty of 18th August, 1804, acknowledged, 108 ... 696
-
Treaty with the Chickasaws, in the Chickasaw country, on 23d July, 1805, by which the, cede a large tract of country to the United States, and receive a stipulated sum in payment therefor, to the nation, and special payments to two chief, with an annuity to the king of the nation of one hundred dollars; boundaries to be run and established, and the commissioner of the Chickasaws to receive two dollars per day; no settlement to be made on the land ceded by this treaty, for three years, 108 ... 697
-
Treaty with the Cherokees, at Tellico, 25th October, 1805, by which they cede a tract of country to the United States, for a sum in hand, a further sum to be paid in ninety days from ratification of the treaty, and an annuity of three thousand dollars: the United States to have the right to remove the garrisons at Southwest Point and Tellico, to other sites in the Cherokee country, and to establish two additional roads through their country, 108 ... 697
-
Treaty with the Cherokees at Tellico, 27th August, 1805, by which they cede to the United States a section of land at Southwest Point, the same being wanted for the seat of Government of Tennessee; agree to the establishment of a road through their country leading from Tellico to Tombigbee; and in consideration of said grant, the United States agree to pay them a certain sum of money, 108 ... 698
-
Treaty with the Creeks at Washington city, on 14th November, 1805, by which they cede a tract of country between the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, with certain reservations, on which the United States to have a fight to establish a military post and trading house; the fisheries on the Oakmulgee to be free, and a horse path to be opened through their country to the Mobile, the Indians to provide ferries and houses of entertainment; the United States to pay the Creeks $206,000 in eighteen annual instalments, and to allow them, for eight years, two blacksmiths and two strikers, 108 ... 698
-
Treaty with the Cherokees at Washington city, January 7, 1806, by which they cede or relinquish a tract of country north of the Tennessee, with certain reservations, to individuals; they cede the Long Island in the Holston. The United States agree to pay them $2,000, and $8,000 in yearly instalments of $2,000; to build a grist mill for them, and furnish a machine for cleaning cotton; also to grant an annuity to the chief Black Fox, of $100, and to endeavor to settle their boundary line with the Chickasaws, 111 ... 704
Page lxxvi | Page image
-
Treaty with the Piankeshaws at Vincennes, December 30, 1805, by which they cede a large tract of country on the Wabash, with certain reservations; the United States take them under special care, patronage, and protection; they to abstain from war with other tribes; the United States pay them $1,100, allow them an additional annuity of $300, and reserve the right of dividing it amongst the individuals of this tribe; they allowed the privilege of hunting on said lands while belonging to the United States, 112 ... 701
-
Treaty with the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamy Indians, at Detroit, November 7, 1807, to confirm and perpetuate friendship, by which they cede a large tract of country in Michigan, with certain reservations; the U. States to pay $10,000 in hand, and an annuity of $2,400 to be divided among them; the Indians to be allowed to commute the annuity for a certain sum in instalments; the United States to furnish them two blacksmiths for ten years; the Indians to hunt and fish while the land hereby ceded belongs to the United States; and they acknowledge themselves under the protection of the United States and of no other Power, 116 ... 746
-
Treaty with the Choctaws at Mount Dexter, in Pooshapukanuk, November 16, 1805, by which they cede a large tract of country on the Mississippi, with certain reservations; the United States agree to pay them $50,500, to enable them to discharge their debts, and to pay for depredations by their tribe, and also to allow them a general annuity of $3,000; the United States also engage to pay three chiefs each $500, and an annuity of $150; the roads before established confirmed, and Indian commissioners to be paid for assisting to run the boundary lines, 117 ... 749
-
Treaty with the Cherokees at Hiwassee, December 2, 1807, by which they sell to the United States six miles square of land for the establishment of iron works for mutual benefit, for the sum of $5,000, with the privilege of getting iron ore from other lands, &c., 120 ... 753
-
Treaty with the Sioux at the mouth of St. Peter's river, September 23, 1805, by which they voluntarily cede to the United States tracts of land for the establishment of military posts, retaining the privilege of passing, repassing, hunting, &c. on said lands, &c.--Articles of agreement, or, 121 ... 754
-
Treaty with the Chippewa, Ottawa, Pattawatamy, Wyandot, and Shawanee Indians, at Brownstown, Michigan, November 25, 1808, by which they grant land for a road, and one mile on each side of it for settlements, from the Rapids of Miami to Connecticut Reserve and another road, they retaining the right to hunt on said lands, and acknowledging themselves under the protection of the United States and of no other Power; the United States agree to protect them, 125 ... 757
-
Treaty with the Delaware, Pattawatamy, Miami, and Eel River Indians, at Fort Wayne, September 30, 1808, by which they cede to the United States a tract of country, east of the Wabash river, &c.; the Miamies acknowledge the equal right of the Delawares to the country watered by the White river; the United States agree to advance a certain sum, and to pay each of these tribes a certain annuity; the privileges granted by the treaty at Greenville made applicable to this treaty; the consent of the Wea tribe necessary to complete title to a tract hereby ceded, for which they are to be compensated; the amount of thefts or depredations by abandoned individuals to be paid for out of the annuity of the tribe to which they belong; the United States relinquish the reserve at the old Ouiatanon towns, except a part for a military post; the Indians cede a tract on the northwest of the Wabash, to which the consent of the Kickapoos is required, they to be compensated, 126 ... 761
-
Treaty with the Miami and Eel River Indians at Fort Wayne, September 30, 1809, by which they confirm cession made in preceding treaty; the United States to pay them a certain sum, and maintain an armorer for their service, and allow them annuities conditionally--to the Miamies $200, and to the Wea and Eel River tribes $100 each.--A separate article of, 126 ... 761
-
Treaty with the Wea tribe at Vincennes, October 26, 1809, by which they confirm the preceding treaty and separate article, and are allowed an annuity of $300, a certain sum in hand, and a further annuity of $100, provided the Kickapoos also confirm in like manner, 126 ... 762
-
Treaty with the Kickapoos at Vincennes, December 9, 1809, by which they confirm the cession made by the Delaware and other tribes, September 30, 1809, and are allowed $800 in hand, and an annuity of $400; and they make a further cession on the Wabash and Vermillion river, for which they received $700, and an annuity of $100, 127 ... 762
-
Treaty with the Great and Little Usages at Fort Clark November 10, 1808, in which the United States agree to build a fort, to be garrisoned by regular troops for their protection, and establish a trading house for their supplies, in exchange for peltries and furs; to furnish a blacksmith and tools, build them a mill, furnish them with ploughs, and build them strong block houses; the United States agree to pay to their own citizens the value of property stolen or destroyed by said Indians provided they do not exceed $5,000; and to pay to the Great Osages $800 in hand, and an annuity of $1,000; and to the Little Osages $400, and an annuity of $500. The Indians cede a large tract of country, and two leagues square, to include Fort Clark; the boundary lines to be run at the expense and convenience of the United States; the Indians to live and hunt on the lands; no private retaliation or revenge to take place; parties offending to be tried and punished; property taken to be restored reciprocally, or value deducted from the annuity; any whites among them to be delivered up on demand from the President of the United States; they acknowledge the protection of the United States, and disclaim the right to sell their lands to any foreign Power, or to any individual, without the authority of the United States; individuals trespassing to be delivered tip to proper authority; arms, ammunition, &c. to be withheld by the Osages from Indians not in amity with the United States. The foregoing confirmed by a band of Osages residing on the Arkansas, at St. Louis, August 31, 1809, 123 ... 763
-
Treaty with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, Senecas, and Miamies, at Greenville, on 22d July, 1814, by which peace is made with the Miamies, or the Miami, Eel River, and Wea tribes; also, with bands of the Pattawatamies, parts of the Ottawas, Shawanese, and Kickapoos; and the said tribes and bands engage to aid the United States in the war against Great Britain and the hostile Indians. The United States to confirm the boundaries with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanese, and Miamies, as they existed previous to the war, should the said tribes remain faithful to conditions of this treaty, 139 ... 826
-
Treaty, or articles of agreement and capitulation, made at Fort Jackson, August 9, 1814, by Major General Andrew Jackson, with the Creek Indians, by which said Indians acknowledge their having violated good faith and treaties with the United States; the United States demand, and they cede, a tract of country as an equvalent for the expenses of the war, reserving one mile square for each friendly chief or warrior within said tract; the United States guaranty the remainder of their territory; the Creeks to hold no intercourse with the British or Spanish, nor permit any agent or trader among them, without license from the United States; the United States demand the right to establish military posts and trading houses, an to navigate the waters of their territory; prisoners, property, &c. to be restored by rack party; the United States demand the surrender of all instigators of the war; the Creeks being reduced to extreme want, the United States, through motives of humanity, to furnish them necessaries of life for a time, &c.; perpetual peace established between the United States and the Creeks, and between the Creeks, the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, 139 ... 826
-
Supplemental paper concerning the limits or boundaries of the land, ceded by said treaty, and by which a donation of land was made by the Creeks to Major General Andrew Jackson, Colonel B. Hawkins, and others, 139 ... 837
Page lxxvii | Page image
-
Tribes of Indians.--For treaties or proceedings with, or accounts of any particular tribe, see that tribe, under its appropriate letter.
Alabamas,
Algonquins,
Aliatons,
Ahwahaways,
Ayouwais,
Assinniboins,
Adaizes,
Aliches, (or Eyeishs,)
Accokesaws,
Apalachies,
Attakapas,
Arkansas,
Avoyelles,
Apaches,
Blue Mudds, and Long Hairs,
Bedies,
Boluscas,
Blackfeet,
Caddoques, or Caddadoquis
Cahokia, or Kaskaskia,
Canada."--The "Seven Castles of,
Cances,
Carankouas,
Castahanas,
Catanahaws, Caynawagas, or Cognawagas, or Kaughnawaugas,
Kaughnawaugas, Caughnawagas
Cayugas,
Chactoos,
Chaouanous, or Shawanese,
Cherokees,
Chichashas,
Chickasaws,
Chippewas,
Choctaws,
Christenous, Knistenaus,
Chyennes,
Coghnawagas, or Caynawagas,
Comanches,
Concees,
Conchaetas,
Connoys,
Creeks,
Crow Indians,
Delawares,
Dotames,
Eel River Indians, or
Eel River Miamies,
Eutchees,
Eyeishes
Fall Indians,
Five Nations, or Iroquois,
Flat Heads,
Four Nations,
Foxes,
Gora Nation,
Gros Ventres, or Minetares,
Hietans,
Humas,
Hurons,
Illinois
Indians, viz. Eel River, and others,
Inies, or Tachies,
Ioways, or Ouias,
Iroquois, or Five Nations,
Kanenavishes,
Kaughnawaugas, or Caughnawaugas
Keyes, or Keychies,
Kiawas,
Kickapoos,
Knistenaus, or Christenous,
Lackaways,
Long Hair Nations,
Mahas,
Mandans,
Mannitoos,
Massasoigas, or Messesagoes,
Maumees,
Mayes,
Messesagoes, or Massasoigas,
Miamies,
Minetares, or Gros Ventres,
Mingoes,
Mitchigamias, or Kaskaskias,
Mohawks,
Mohicans,
Moravians,
Muh-he-con-nuck, or Stockbridge Indians,
Munsees,
Musquitoes,
Nabedaches,
Nandakoes,
Nantikokies,
Natchitoches,
Nemonsins,
Nipsangs,
Oneidas,
Onondagas,
Opelousas,
Osages, (Great and Little,)
Ottawas, or Outawais, or Tawas,
Ottoes,
Ouias, or Ioways,
Ouiatanous, or Weas,
Pacanas,
Panees, or Panias,(proper Republican Loups, or Wolves Pique,)
Panis, or Towiaches,
Pattawattamies, or Pottawattamies,
Paunches,
Peorians,
Pianguichias, or
Piankeshaws,
Poncârs,
Pottawattamies, or Pattawattamies,
Puants,
Ricarâs,
Sacs,
Saint Regis Indians,
Sauckeys,
Saukees,
Sauteaux,
Sciotas,
Seminoles, or part of Creeks,
Senecas,
Seven Castles of Canada, or
Seven Nations of Canada,
Shawanese or Chaouanous,
Siouxs,
Six Nations,
Staetans,
Stockbridge, or Muh-he-connuck Indians,
Tachies, or Inies,
Tamorias, or Kaskaskias,
Tankaways, or Tanks,
Tawakenoes or Three Canes,
Tawas, or Ottawas,
Tenisaws,
Towiaches, or Panis,
Tunicas,
Tuscaroras,
Twitchtwees,
Twithuays,
Wabash Indians,
Washas,
Weas, or Ouiatanous,
Wetepahatoes,
Wolves, or Panias Loups,
Wyandots,
Yattassees.
-
Tribute to Indians, in 1786.--Accountability for presents or, 2 ... 14
-
Troops. (See Army.)
-
Truce. (See of Truce.)
-
Truce between the hostile Indians Northwest of the Ohio and the United States, pending negotiations for peace, in 1793, 40 ... 348
-
Trueman, to effect a peace with the hostile Indians, in 1792.--Instructions to Captain Alexander, 29 ... 229, 234
-
Trueman sent to treat with the Indians, in 1792.--Relative to treacherous murder of Major, 29 ... 237
-
Tshubhicking, or Post Vincennes, in 1792.--Information that a treaty had been made with the Wabash and Illinois Indians at, 31 ... 319
-
Tuchaubatches, in 1793.--Talk of Mad Dog, Creek chief, of the, 41 ... 383
-
Tucker, relative to the movements of the Creeks and Cherokees, in 1793.--Information given by Charles, 45 ... 474
-
Tunicas, in 1805.--Historical account, by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Turkey, or Little Turkey, chief of the Cherokees, in 1792,--From, and concerning the, 29 ... 263, '65, '76
-
Turkey, chief of the Cherokees, showing change of opinion concerning boundary line with United States, in 1792.--Speech of Little, 34 ... 327
-
Turkey, and other Cherokee chiefs, to Governor Blount, relative to hostilities of the Creeks; their accepting the war hatchet from the Northern Indians; their passing through his town in large bodies to the frontiers, &c. in 1793.--From the Little, 41 ... 449, '51, '57
-
Turkey, relative to good talks received from the Chickasaws and Choctaws, the conference of the Cherokees with the deputation from the Northern Indians, and with the Creeks concerning same, in 1793.-- Speech of the Little, 41 ... 461
-
Turkey, and other Cherokee chiefs, had gone to a treaty with the Spaniards, at the Walnut Hills, in 1793.-- Information that Little, 45 ... 475
-
Tuscaroras, for Revolutionary services.--Report of Secretary of War, in 1791, on compensating certain chiefs of the, 18 ... 123
-
Tuscaroras. (See Six Nations.)
-
Tuscaroras, as one of the "Four Nations," party to a deed for land to Phelps and Gorham, in 1788, 25 ... 211
-
Tuscaroras, and others, (the Six Nations,) to Pennsylvania, for land, including Presque Isle, in 1789.--Deed from the, 52 ... 513
-
Tuscarora, and other Indians, for services to United States in Revolutionary war.--Treaty in 1794, making compensation to the, 58 ... 546
-
Tuscarora Indians to certain lands in that State.--Treaty held by Wm. R. Davie, United States' commissioner, in 1802, to enable North Carolina to extinguish the claim the, 103 ... 685
-
Tuskonahopoia, a Choctaw chief, in council, in 1801.--Speech from, 96 ... 661
-
Twiggs, into the Creek country, and its failure, in 1793.--Expedition of seven hundred and fifty volunteers from Georgia, commanded by General, 41 ... 369, 394
-
Twiggs directed by Governor to remove the lawless settlers on the Indian lands in Georgia, in 1794.--Gen. 52 ... 497
-
Twitchtwees, and others, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Twithuays, in council, in 1793.--Speech by the "Farmer's Brother," in behalf of the, 49 ... 477
-
U.
-
Uchees, and to take the head men of that town to camp, &c. in 1793.--Orders for a detachment of Georgia militia, to proceed to the Creek village, 41 ... 370
-
Unacata, a Cherokee chief, wounded at Buchanan's station, in 1792.--Treacherous conduct of, 34 ... 331
-
Unacata, in guarding him in his mission to the towns of the hostile Cherokees, in 1793.--Statement of John McKee, of the fidelity of, 41 ... 446
-
Underwood, interpreter between the Creeks and Cherokees, in 1793.--Mr., 41 ... 446
-
Upton, who were at the murders and robbery at Trader's hill, in 1793.--The Indians promise to deliver up Galphin and, 41 ... 384
-
Usechees and Chehaws towns of the Creeks, in 1794.--Hostilities of the, 50 ... 483
Page lxxviii | Page image
-
V.
-
Van Allen, Lieutenant of United States' artillery, at Fort Fidius, Georgia, in 1793--P. L., 41 ... 410
-
Vann, to restore peace and order among the Cherokees, in 1793.--Message from Governor Blount, to James, 41 ... 440
-
Van Rensselaer, of dragoons, wounded in battle, 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Captain Solomon, 52 ... 491
-
Varick, agent of New York, at treaty with the Seven Nations of Canada, in 1796.--Richard, 72 ... 616
-
Venango, destroyed in consequence of the murder of several Senecas, in 1791.--Post of, 23 ... 174
-
Vice President and Heads of Departments, empowered by the President to decide on Indian affairs, and instructions from them, in 1791.--The, 23 ... 165
-
Vincennes, in Northwestern territory, in 1792.--Information that a treaty had been made at Tshubhicking, or Post, 31 ... 319
-
Vincennes, in 1803.--Treaty, &c. relative to marking lines of the tract of land on the Wabash river, including, 101,
104 ... 683, 688
-
Virginia and the Cherokees, in 1789.--Relative to affairs between, 2 ... 19
-
Virginia, in 1789.--Murders and depredations by Northwestern Indians, on frontiers of, 14 ... 84
-
Virginia, to President of United States, for protection to frontiers, in 1789.--Address of Legislature of, 14 ... 85
-
Virginia, to oppose Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--Requisition for militia from, 14 ... 95
-
Virginia, relative to expedition against Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--From Secretary of War to Governor of, 14 ... 99
-
Virginia, in 1790.--Authority for scouts or militia, for protection of frontiers of, 14 ... 101
-
Virginia.--On employment of scouts, for protection of frontiers of, 16 ... 107
-
Virginia, relative to defence of the frontiers, in 1791.--Proceedings of, 16 ... 109
-
Virginia, to supply militia to support army under General St. Clair, in 1791.--Letter Secretary of War to Governor of, 23 ... 182
-
Virginia, in 1792, by the Secretary of War, and Governor.--Arrangements for pay, subsistence by the United States, and for calling out militia, for protection of frontiers of, 27 ... 220
-
Virginia, relative to defence of frontiers, hostilities of, and affairs with Indians, &c. in 1792.--Secretary of War, to Governor of, 29 ... 255, 256, 261
-
Virginia, forbidding hostilities against the Indians, during negotiations with them by United States' commissioners, in 1793.--Proclamation of Governor of, 40 ... 350
-
Virginia, was formerly the hunting grounds of the Cherokees.--Statement that a part of the District of Washington in, 41 ... 431
-
Virginia, in 1776, had destroyed Cherokee towns, and that a part of country then occupied was obtained by treaty at the Long Island of Holston, by right of conquest.--Statement that Colonel Christian, with an army from, 41 ... 431
-
Virginia, at a treaty held by Donelson and Martin, in 1782.--Statement that the Chickasaws had ceded the Cumberland lands to, 41 ... 432
-
"Virginians," by the Creeks.--That the Americans are generally termed, 41 ... 378, 439, 442
-
Viviatte, and others, for lands on the Oubache river, in 1775, disclaimed by the Wabash and Illinois Indians, in 1793.--Deed from chiefs of Pianguichia (or Piankeshaw) Indians, to Louis, 39 ... 338
-
Volunteers or levies. (See militia.)
-
W.
-
Wabash confederates and others, in 1786.--Speech of the, 1 ... 8
-
Wabash Indians and the people of Kentucky, in 1789.--Hostilities between, 2 ... 13
-
Wabash Indians, in 1789.--General statement relative to affairs with, 2 ... 12
-
Wabash Indians, in 1789.--Reciprocal hostilities between frontier settlers and, 5, 9, 23 ... 57, 60, 197
-
Wabash Indians, and measures for their punishment, in 1789.--Hostilities of, 14 ... 83
-
Wabash Indians, to dispose them to peace, in 1790.--Message and speeches to the Miami and, 14, 23 ... 93, 146
-
Wabash Indians, in 1790.--Instructions from President relative to war with, 14 ... 96
-
Wabash Indians, in 1791.--On subject of a renewed expedition against, 16 ... 112
-
Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Information of renewed hostility of, 17 ... 121
-
Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Instructions for, measures to effect, and result of two expeditions against the, 20 ... 129
-
Wabash Indians, after burning their towns.--Talks from General Scott and Lieutenant Colonel Wilkinson, to, 20 ... 132
-
Wabash, and other Indians, in 1791.--Defeat of army under General St. Clair, by, 22 ... 136
-
Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Negotiations with the Miami and, 23 ... 148
-
Wabash, and other Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Measures for peace with the, 29 ... 225
-
Wabash Indians, in 1792.--Information that a treaty of peace had been concluded with the, 31 ... 319
-
Wabash, and other Northwestern Indians, in 1792, to the Six Nations, relative to peace with the United States.--Speech from the, 33 ... 323
-
Wabash, and other Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Message from Cornplanter to General Wayne, concerning the disposition of hostile, 38 ... 33
-
Wabash and Illinois Indians, made in 1792.--Treaty of peace with, 39 ... 338
-
Wabash, and other Northwestern Indians, to induce the southern Indians to join them in war with the United States, in 1793.--Nine Shawanese sent as ambassadors by the, 41 ... 438
-
Wabash, and other Northwestern Indians, in war against the United States in 1793.--Statement that parties of the Creeks and Cherokees had gone to join the, 41 ... 444, 446
-
Wabash Indians.--From President to the Senate, in 1794, stating the cause which bad prevented any explanation of the 4th article of the treaty of Post Vincennes, in 1782, with the, 43 ... 470
-
Wabash, and other Indians, at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Peace concluded by General Wayne with the, 67 ... 562
-
Wadsworth, commissioner to treat with the Caughnawaga Indians, or Seven Nations of Canada, to enable New York to extinguish their title to lands in that State.--From President to the Senate, in 1796, nominating Jeremiah, 70 ... 585
-
Wadsworth, during the recess of the Senate, as commissioner, who had attended a treaty to enable the Seneca Indians to sell lands in New York to Robert Morris.--Message from President to the Senate in 1797, that he had appointed Jeremiah, 77 ... 626
-
Walker, of the murder of two friendly Creeks, by Captain Adams and his party, in 1793.--Evidence of Bartlett, 45 ... 472
-
Wallace, of Pennsylvania, killed by the Six Nations of Indians, in 1794.--A Mr. 52 ... 511
-
Walnut Hills, in 1793.--Relative to proposed treaty between the Spaniards and the Southern Indians at the, 45 ... 466, 475
-
Walton, to the grand jury of Richmond county, Georgia, to bring to justice the lawless settlers and of intruders on Indians' lands, in 1794.--Relative to spirited charge of Judge, 52 ... 497
-
Walton, as commissioner, to treat with the Cherokee Indians, in 1798.--Instructions to George, 85 ... 639
-
Wampum, (beads, &c.) token of friendship. (See Negotiations, Treaties, &c.) 24 ... 205
-
Wampum, to be used by commissioners of treaty with Northwestern Indians, in 1793.--Difficulty in procuring white, 40 ... 344
-
War meditated by Indians. (See Treaties.)--The United States to be informed by Indians of, 1 ... 7, 11
-
War. (See Hostilities.)
-
War with the Indians, 1791.--Causes and probable extent of, necessity for, and injustice of, 23 ... 198
-
War against the United States, and causes thereof, in 1792.--Information from Governor Blount, that the Lower Cherokees had declared, 29, 34 ... 261, 275, 276, 325
-
War with other Powers.--On relative power of the State and General Governments in commencing a, 29 ... 316
-
War with the Indians Northwest of the Ohio, in 1793.--Failure of the commissioners of the United States to negotiate a peace, and to put an end to the, 40 ... 357
Page lxxix | Page image
-
War carried on by Georgia against the Indians, "in opposition to the constitution and the expressed orders of the General Government, in 1793, the period being critical regarding policy towards foreign Powers," &c. 41 ... 362
-
War held by the Governor and general officers of the militia of Georgia, relative to an expedition against the hostile Creek towns, in 1793.--A council of, 41 ... 370
-
War between the Creeks and Chickasaws, and Choctaws, in 1792. Existence and cause of a, 41 ... 378, 441
-
War between the United States and the Creeks, in 1793.--From J. Seagrove, on the probability of a, 41 ... 388
-
War with the whites, and call on the Creeks to join them, in 1793.--The Cherokees send the "Bloody club," as an emblem of, 41 ... 410
-
War against the Chickasaws, in 1793.--Two thousand Creeks gone out to prosecute, 41 ... 421
-
War with those Indians, supported by the Spaniards and other Southern tribes, that the militia of South Carolina and Georgia could not subdue them, &c.--From T. Barnard, deputy agent, among the Creeks, in 1793, on the dangers of a general, 41 ... 423
-
War on the invading Creeks, and protecting the frontiers of that territory, in 1793.--Orders from Governor Blount to officers of the militia of the Southwestern territory, for making, 41 ... 451, 453
-
War between the Creeks and Chickasaws, by telling them he would not give them arms and ammunition, and that it was the policy of the United States to keep the Indians at war with each other, in order to get their lands, &c. in 1793.--Relative to the influence and address of Panton, a refugee tory, in arresting the, 41 ... 454
-
War against the United States by the Cherokees; their sending a deputation with a bow, bloody arrows, hatchet, scalping knife, and pipe, as emblems of war to the Chickasaws, to induce them to join in a general war against the United States.--From General Robertson, with evidence of strong indications of, 41 ... 465
-
War against the United States, to break up the settlement at Mero district, in 1793.--Information from General Robertson that the Creeks and Cherokees had determined on, 41 ... 467
-
War, by invading the Southwestern territory with about one thousand Indians, committing murders, horrid treatment of females and children, &c. in 1793.--The Cherokees commence, 41 ... 468
-
War, by pursuit of said army by General Sevier, with about four hundred men--his coming up with a strong party at a fording place of Hightower river, and beating off the Indians "four to one," in 1793-- Continuation of, 42 ... 469
-
War with all the Southern nations of Indians, in 1793.--Statement, by J. Seagrove, of causes leading inevitably to a general and desolating, 42 ... 468
-
War against the hostile towns of the Indians, near the Southwestern frontiers, and to prevent hostilities between the lawless people of those frontiers and the Indians, in 1794.--Report of committee of the House of Representatives, on subject of authorizing the President to carry on, 46 ... 475
-
War, which, notwithstanding the endeavors to avert it, may be forced, upon the United States by Great Britain.--Confidential message from the President to Congress, in 1794, suggesting the propriety of making preparations for, 49 ... 477
-
War against them, or act as circumstances might require.--From Secretary of War, in 1794, stating that the most liberal offers ever made to the Indians of North America, had been made to the hostile Indians northwest of the Ohio; and, these having failed, the army of the United States would be left free to prosecute the, 49 ... 478
-
War with the Creeks was more probable than at any antecedent period.--Message from the President to Congress, in 1794, stating that a, 50 ... 482
-
War with the French, who had taken a great many of their ships, &c.--The Governor of Georgia informed the Creeks, in 1794, in reply to their inquiries, that the United States were not at war with the British and Spaniards, but that those nations were at, 52 ... 496
-
War against the United States, in 1794.--Arguments and intrigues by the British and Six Nations of Indians, to induce the hostile Northwestern Indians to continue the, 54 ... 529
-
War against Great Britain, in 1814.--The United States encourage certain Northwestern tribes to take part in the, 139 ... 827
-
War dance, or scalp dance, by the Cherokees, in 1792.--An account of a, 29 ... 264
-
War dances held by the Cherokees, with scalps taken from murdered citizens of the United States, in 1793, 41 ... 438
-
War hatchet to the Cherokees and Creeks, and that parties of them had accepted it and gone to join in war against the United States, in 1793.--Information that the Northwestern Indians sent nine Shawanese and a white man with a, 41 ... 439, 444, 446, 457
-
Secretary of War
-
War, concerning treaties made prior to 1789, &c.--From Secretary of, 1 ... 7
-
War, on relations with all tribes in United States, &c. in 1789.--From Secretary of, 2 ... 12
-
War on affairs with Northwestern Indians, in 1789.--General report of Secretary of, 2 ... 12
-
War, on affairs with Southern Indians, particularly the Creeks in 1789.--General report of Secretary of, 2 ... 15
-
War, on force, means, &c. necessary for protection of frontier of Georgia, in 1788.--From Secretary of, 2 ... 25
-
War, recommending that three commissioners be appointed, conformably to the constitution, to settle affairs with Southern Indians, in 1789.--From Secretary of, 2 ... 33
-
War, relative to treaty of Hopewell, in 1785, and to strength of, and affairs with, Cherokees, in 1789.-- From Secretary of, 2 ... 38
-
War, relative to strength of, and affairs with, Chickasaws, in 1789.--From Secretary of, 2 ... 48
-
War, relative to strength of, and affairs with, Choctaws, in 1789.--From Secretary of, 2 ... 48
-
War, relative to hostilities between Georgia and the Creeks, in 1789; their causes, and means of remedy.-- From Secretary of, 2 ... 52
-
War, on the course of, and policy on, Indian affairs, in 1789.--From Secretary of, 2 ... 52
-
War, in 1789, on intervention of the power of the United States to enforce observance by frontier settlers of treaties with the Indians.--From Secretary of, 2 ... 53
-
War, with general statement of Indian affairs, and Southwestern frontiers, and particularly affairs with the Creeks, in 1790.--From Secretary of, 9 ... 59
-
War, in 1790, on depredations by Indians northwest of the Ohio, and expedition for their punishment.-- From Secretary of, 14 ... 84
-
War to Governor St. Clair and Gen. Harmar, in 1790, relative to expedition against Northwestern Indians.-- From Secretary of, 14 ... 97
-
War to Governor of Virginia, in 1790, on expedition against Northwestern Indians.--From Secretary of, 14 ... 99
-
War to Elliot and Williams, contractors for supplying army under General Harmar, in 1790.--From Secretary of, 14 ... 99
-
War, relative to battle between army under General Harmar and the Northwestern Indians, in 1790.--From Secretary of, 15 ... 104
-
War, relative to situation of frontiers, in 1791, and measures for their protection.--From Secretary of, 16 ... 107, 112
-
War, relative to affairs with, and policy regarding, the several tribes of Indians, in 1791.--General statement of Secretary of, 16 ... 112
-
War, relative to carrying into effect treaty with the Creeks of 1790.--Instructions and communication from Secretary of, 19 ... 125
-
War to Gen. Scott, for expedition from Kentucky against Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Instructions from Secretary of, 20 ... 129
-
War, relative to march and defeat of army under his command, in 1791.--General St. Clair to Secretary of 22 ... 136
-
War, on negotiations with, overtures to, and expeditions against, Northwestern Indians, up to 1791.--General statement of Secretary of, 23 ... 139 to 197
119*
Page lxxx | Page image
-
War to Senecas, on instruction in agriculture, interpreter, satisfaction for murders, &c. in 1791.--Speeches from Secretary of, 23 ... 145
-
War to Colonel Thomas Proctor, to obtain mediation of friendly Indians, and to treat with Miami and Wabash Indians, in 1791.--Instructions from Secretary of, 23 ... 145
-
War to Miami and Wabash Indians, to incline them to peace, in 1791.--From Secretary of, 23 ... 146
-
War to Senecas, as mediators between United States and hostile tribes, in 1791.--From Secretary of, 22 ... 147
-
War to Colonel T. Pickering, to induce the Six Nations to join United States against hostile tribes, in 1791. --Instructions from Secretary of, 23 ... 165
-
War to General A. St. Clair, for treaty with, or expedition against, Northwestern hostile Indians, in 1791.--Instructions by Secretary of, 23 ... 171, 183
-
War to General St. Clair, for paying and disbanding part of army under his command, in 1791.--Instructions from Secretary of, 23 ... 183
-
War to General R. Butler, for raising levies or militia in Maryland and Virginia, in 1791.--Instructions from Secretary of, 23 ... 184
-
War to Quartermaster for army under General St. Clair, in 1791.--Instructions from Secretary of, 23 ... 193
-
War, in 1791, showing the policy of Government on Indian affairs, solicitude for peace, necessity and justice of war, and measures for its energetic prosecution.--General statement of Secretary of, 23 ... 197
-
War with the Cherokees, in 1792, concerning treaty of Holston, &c.--Conference of Secretary of, 24 ... 203
-
War, on measures for the defence of the frontiers of Pennsylvania after St. Clair's defeat, in 1791.--From Secretary of, 26 ... 216
-
War, on measures for the defence of the frontiers of Virginia, after St. Clair's defeat, in 1791.--From the Secretary of, 27 ... 220
-
War, on measures of peace with Northern tribes; of conciliation with Southern tribes; on causes of their hostility; troops in service of United States, &c. in 1792.--General statement from Secretary of, 29 ... 225
-
War to the hostile Northwestern Indians, in 1792, to induce them to peace.--Speech of the Secretary of, 29 ... 230
-
War, on policy towards, measures for settling affairs with, and for conciliating and engaging military services of, the Southern Indians, in 1792.--Message, statements, instructions, &c. of Secretary of, 29 ... 245, 248, 249, 253
-
War to General Pickens, to command Southern Indians against hostile tribes northwest of the Ohio, in 1792. --Appointment and instructions from Secretary of, 29 ... 251
-
War to Governor of Georgia, on relations between that State and the General Government, under the constitution, concerning affairs with Creek Indians, in 1792.--From Secretary of, 29 ... 258
-
War to Governor of Virginia, relative to defence of frontiers, affairs with Indians, &c. in 1792.--From Secretary of, 29 ... 255, 266
-
War expresses his suspicions of the character and intentions of Alexander McGillivray, chief of the Creeks, &c. &c. in 1792.--Secretary of, 29 ... 257, 259
-
War to the Senate, with information that a treaty of peace had been concluded by Gen. Putnam with the Wabash and Illinois Indians, in 1792.--From Secretary of, 31 ... 319
-
War to the Senate, relative to affairs with the Creeks, in 1792.--From Secretary of, 32 ... 320
-
War, with documents relative to proceedings with hostile Northwestern Indians; interference of the British agents, in 1792.--From Secretary of, 33 ... 322
-
War, for contingencies of the army and Indian Department, in 1793.--Explanatory statement of an estimate by the Secretary of, 34 ... 332
-
War to the Senate, with letter from Governor of Georgia, on means taken to bring to justice frontier people of that State, who murdered friendly Cherokee Indians, in 1792.--From Secretary of, 35 ... 333
-
War to the Senate, relative to battle between militia under Major Adair and hostile Northwestern Indians, and friendly conference with the Creeks, in 1792.--From the Secretary of, 36 ... 335
-
War to the Senate, with letter from Governor of Georgia, relative to murders by the Cherokee Indians, in 1792.--From Secretary of, 36 ... 336
-
War to the Senate, with message from Cornplanter and New Arrow to General Wayne, concerning disposition of the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio, in 1792.--From Secretary of, 38 ... 337
-
War, to the Senate, with instructions to, and proceedings of, Benjamin Lincoln, Beverly Randolph, and Timothy Pickering, commissioners to make peace with hostile Northwestern Indians; intelligence from General Wayne, &c. in 1793.--From Secretary of, 40 ... 340
-
War to the Senate, concerning hostilities between the people of Georgia and the Creeks, and between the people of the Southwestern territory and Cherokees, in 1793; also of the unconstitutional doctrine advanced by the Governor of Georgia, relative to treaties, peace, &c.; and in continuing the war in opposition to measures and orders of the General Government, founded upon considerations of policy at that critical period, relative to foreign Powers.--From Secretary of, 41 ... 361
-
War to Governor Blount, concerning the power of the President, in relation to authorizing offensive operations against the hostile Cherokees, in the recess of Congress, and to defensive measures for protection of Southwestern frontiers, in 1793.--From Secretary of, 41 ... 429
-
War to the Senate, with documents relating to embarrassments thrown in the way of settling affairs with the Creeks, by the continued hostilities of the people of Georgia, and their ineffectual campaigns against them; and a report from Governor Blount of the campaign of General Sevier into the Cherokee country, his battles with the Creeks and Cherokees, &c. in 1793.--From Secretary of, 42 ... 468
-
War, in 1794, stating the causes that prevented any explanation of the fourth article of the treaty of Post Vincennes, in relation to pre-emption right of the United States in Indian lands.--From the Secretary of, 43 ... 470
-
War to the Senate, in 1794, with letter from J. Seagrove, agent of Indian Affairs in Southtern department of United States, stating that peace and reconciliation with the Creeks had been effected by him in November, 1793.--From Secretary of, 44 ... 471
-
War to House of Representatives, with statement showing the amount expended in making treaty with the Creeks at New York, in 1790, and in presents to the Creeks and Cherokees, to 1794.--From Secretary of, 47 ... 476
-
War to the Six Nations, in 1794, thanking them for their endeavors to make peace between United States and hostile tribes northwest of the Ohio; stating that the most liberal offers ever made to Indians in North America had been made to them; these being rejected, the United States are relieved from any imputation of want of humanity, &c.; and that the army of the United States would be left free to act as circumstances may require; a treaty still offered to them.--From the Secretary of, 49 ... 478
-
War to Congress, in 1794, with documents showing that the exertions of the United States' officers in Georgia, and the desire of the Creeks to restore peace, were frustrated by the violence of the frontier militia and people of that State, who set the authority of that State and the General Government at defiance.--From Secretary of, 51 ... 485
-
War to the Governor of Georgia, in 1794, with instructions from the President, for the removal, by military force, of intruders upon the Indians' lands, who have constructed forts, &c. with a design to erect an independent Government within that State.--From the Secretary of, 32 ... 501
-
War to the Governor of Georgia, in 1794, directing him to remove a post established by Georgia on Indian territory, and to put an end, immediately, to the illegal settlement and anti-republican Government attempted to be erected by General Clarke and his associates, on said territory; and stating the relative and reciprocal duties of the General and State Governments to protect the citizen from, and of the citizen to abstain from giving cause of aggression to, the Indians.--From Alexander Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury, and acting Secretary of, 52 ... 502
-
War to the Governor of Pennsylvania, expressive of the wishes of the President of the United States, founded upon the critical situation of the country, and motives of general State policy, that he would suspend the execution of the act of the Legislature for the settlement of Presque Isle, on account of the probability of its causing a rupture with the Six Nations of Indians; and discussing the relative powers and duties of the General and State Governments in raising troops, &c.--From the Secretary of, 52 ... 518
Page lxxxi | Page image
-
War to Congress, with letters from General Wayne on the subject of discharging the mounted volunteers from Kentucky, the expiration of the terms of the regulars, the death of the contractor and scarcity of supplies, and condition of the army under his command, in October and November, 1794; information of the intrigues of the British officers and agents to prevent the Indians from making peace with the United States; and comparative estimates of the expenses of two thousand mounted volunteers, and two thousand regular troops.--From Secretary of, 54 ... 525
-
War to Congress, with documents from Governor Blount, showing the continued hostility of the Creeks and Cherokees in the Southwestern territory, and the causes for the campaign of Major Ore against, and destruction of, two of the Lower towns of the Cherokees, in 1794.--From the Secretary of, 55 ... 529
-
War, accompanying a message from the President to Congress, in 1794, taking a retrospective view of the measures pursued by the Government towards the Indians since the adoption of the constitution; stating the causes of war with them; that the modes of white population are destructive to the Indians; and recommending establishment of military posts and trading houses, with the appointment of agents; the punishment intruders upon their lands; and such measures as he deemed necessary for the benefit of the Indians, and tranquillity of the frontiers.--From the Secretary of, 57 ... 543
-
War, in 1795, relative to the justice of compensating the owners of negroes taken by the Creeks, from the conclusion of the revolutionary war to 1790.--From the Secretary of, 59 ... 546
-
War, to House of Representatives, in answer to a resolution requiring a statement of the troops necessary to maintain military posts for the protection of the frontiers of the United States, in 1795.--From Timothy pickering, Secretary of, 60 ... 547
-
War to the Senate, in 1795, with letter from Maj. Gen. Anthony Wayne, concerning the intrigues at proceedings in council between the British officers and agents and the hostile Indians, northwest of the Ohio; and the means used by the British to induce the Indians to deceive the United States, and to prevent them from making peace.--Confidential letter from the Secretary of, 61 ... 547
-
War to Congress, in 1795, with documents relating to affairs between Georgia and the Creeks, concerning lands, and the prospects of peace between the United States and the hostile tribes northwest of Ohio.--From the Secretary of, 65 ... 559
-
War to the Senate, in 1795, on measures concerning trade with the several Indian tribes in the United States.--From Secretary of, 68 ... 583
-
War to the House of Representatives, in 1796, relating to the claim of Hugh Lawson White for compensation for services in the militia of the Southwestern territory, under General Sevier, in 1793.--Report from James McHenry, Secretary of, 71 ... 585
-
War to the House of Representatives, in 1798, with documents concerning the running of the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokee Indians, and difficulties attending the same.--Report from the Secretary of, 79 ... 628
-
War, on the petition of Stephen Cantrill, for pay for services in the militia of Southwestern territory, under Major Ore, in 1794.--Adverse report from the Secretary of, 81 ... 632
-
War, in 1794, deprecating the continued hostilities on the frontiers, and stating the humane disposition of the Executive towards the Indian tribes.--From the Secretary of, 81 ... 634
-
War to Governor Blount, in 1794, relative to measures for invading and chastising the Creek Indians; establishment of military posts for protection of the frontiers; punishment for murders and depredations by the Indians or white people, &c.--From Secretary of, 81 ... 635
-
War to Senate, in 1799, with instructions to commissioners to treat with the Cherokee Indians, and talk from the President of United States to them, in 1798--Report from the Secretary of, 86 ... 638
-
War to chairman of Committee of Ways and Means of House of Representatives, in 1800, relative to estimates for the Indian Department; presents; expenses of visiting the seat of Government; provisions issued at military posts, at distribution of annuities, goods, &c.--From the Secretary of, 89 ... 645
-
War to the commissioners for treating with the Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, in 1801, to obtain cession of land, fix boundaries, obtain permission to make roads, and assure them of the friendship and protection of the United States.--Instructions from Henry Dearborn, Secretary of, 92 ... 649, 651
-
War to the President, in 1801, relating to establishment of trading houses with the Indians, the amount of capital appropriated, and sums invested in trade, and the influence of said trade in favor of the Indians.--Statement from the Secretary of, 93 ... 654
-
War to the President, in 1802, that New York desired a commissioner to be appointed to enable that State to obtain cession of land from the Oneida Indians, and stating that the Six Nations desired to dispose of land in that State.--From Secretary of, 97 ... 663
-
War to General Wilkinson, in 1802, relative to negotiations with the Creeks and Choctaws, and establishing trading houses; to ascertaining the feelings of the Spanish Government at New Orleans on subject of navigation of the Mobile river, and concerning disposition or station of sundry officers of the army.--From the Secretary of, 100 ... 682
-
War to sundry commissioners, in 1802, 1803, and 1804, for treating with the Creeks to obtain cession of lands in the forks of the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, in Georgia.--Instructions from the Secretary of, 106 ... 692, 693
-
War to General Wm. H. Harrison, in 1804, with instructions for making treaties to obtain cessions of land, &c. from the Piankeshaws, and other tribes northwest of the Ohio.--From the Secretary of, 107 ... 695
-
War, as commissioner with the Creeks, in 1805.--Treaty concluded by H. Dearborn, Secretary of, 108 ... 698
-
War to honorable A. Baldwin, Senator of United States, &c. communicated to the Senate in 1805, with copies of instructions from that department to commissioners for treating with the Cherokees, Choctaws, and Chickasaws, and the several tribes of Northern Indians.--From the Secretary of, 109 ... 699
-
War to honorable A. Baldwin, Senator of United States, and communicated to the Senate in 1806, with communications, instructions, &c. concerning treaty held with the Wyandots, and others, to enable the United States and the Connecticut land companies to obtain the cession of certain lands from them, in 1804, and 1805.--From Secretary of, 110 ... 702
-
War to General Wm. H. Harrison, in 1805, for treating with the Piankeshaws.--Instructions from the Secretary of, 112 ... 705
-
War to Hon. John Boyle, chairman committee of House of Representatives, in 1807, on the petition of the Delaware Indians to be reinstated in the possession of land erroneously conveyed by treaty to United States.--From Secretary of, 114 ... 744
-
War to Wm. Hull, Governor of Michigan, in 1807, with instructions for making a treaty with the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot, and Pattawatamy Indians, in 1807.--From Secretary of, 116 ... 748
-
War to General James Robertson and Silas Dinsmore, commissioners, with instructions for treating with the Choctaws, in 1805.--From Secretary of, 117 ... 750
-
War to John Forbes, in 1806, relative to his claims against the Creeks, Chickasaws, and Choctaws.--From Secretary of, 117 ... 751
-
War to Wm. H. Harrison, Governor of Indiana territory, &c. with instructions for making treaties with certain Indian tribes, to obtain lands, &c. in 1809.--From Secretary of, 126 ... 761
-
War, to the President, relative to the authority of Peter Chouteau for making a treaty with the Great and Little Osages, and transmitting a letter from General Clark, and instructions from Meriwether Lewis, Governor of territory of Louisiana, to the said Chouteau; and stating that it did not appear what moneys had been paid on account of said treaty.--From W. Eustis, Secretary of, 129 ... 764
-
War, in 1812, with statement of the capital employed in the Indian trade, from 1st January, 1808, to 30th September, 1811; amount of annual purchases, sales, and articles received in payment; also, the number, names, and salaries of agents employed, and the state of the trade at each trading house.--From the Secretary of, 133 ... 782
-
War, to chairman of a committee of House of Representatives, in 1811, transmitting evidence of the hostile intentions and acts of sundry tribes of the Northwestern Indians, and of the influence of the British officers and traders in exciting such hostility.--From the Secretary of, 135 ... 797
Page lxxxii | Page image
-
War, with documents, respecting the hostile and friendly movements and intentions of the Indians towards the United States, in 1812.--William Eustis, Secretary of, 136 ... 804
-
War, in 1812, in compliance with resolution of Senate, showing the murders and depredations committed by the Indians in the State of Tennessee and its vicinity, in 1812.--From the Secretary of War, 137 ... 811
-
War, with statements referring to all treaties held with the Indians, since 4th March, 1789, relative to the purchase of lands; the amount of purchases and annuities, and amount expended for carrying such treaties into effect; and an index to the laws relating to treaties, trade, and intercourse with said Indians.--From the Secretary of, 138 ... 814
-
War, to sundry commissioners for framing articles of capitulation and making treaties with the Northwestern Indians, the Creeks, &c.--Instructions, in 1814, from John Armstrong, Secretary of, 139 ... 827, 836
-
War, stating the complaints of the friendly Creeks, that they had not received their annuities for 1812, 1813, and 1814, and their destitute situation; and that Major McIntosh had marched with several hundred of them, to join the army under General Jackson.--From B. Hawkins to James Monroe, acting Secretary of, 139 ... 861
-
Ward, public interpreter, in 1813.--Authentication of a speech by John, 139 ... 849
-
Warriors in 1789.--Estimate number of Indian, 2, 9 ... 13, 60, 61, 78
-
Warriors in 1791.--Estimated number of Northwestern and Southern Indian, 23 ... 198
-
Warriors of Northwestern Indians had collected in 1792.--Information that three thousand six hundred, 29 ... 243
-
Washas, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley, of the tribe of, 113 ... 725
-
Washington. (See President United States.)--From George,
-
Washington, and others, commissioners to run the boundary line between the United States and the Cherokees, in 1798--Message from President nominating Bushrod, 80 ... 631
-
Washita, in 1804.--Mr. Dunbar's historical and topographical account of a branch of the Red river called the, 113 ... 706, 731
-
Waters, of an intended invasion by the Creeks and Cherokees of the Southwestern territory, in 1794.--Information from Doctor R. J. 55 ... 530
-
Watkins, by the Creek Indians, in Southwestern territory, in 1794, "who had nine balls in him, and a tomahawk sticking in his skull."--Murder of Evan, 55 ... 539
-
Watson, agent of New York, at treaty with the Seven Nations of Canada, in 1796.--James, 72 ... 616
-
Watts, as chief of the Cherokees, in 1792.--Relative to John, 29 ... 263
-
Watts, his disaffection to United States, &c. in 1792.--Hostile Creeks and Cherokees commanded by John, 29, 34 ... 276, '79, '88 291, 327
-
Watts, at Buchanan's station, in 1792.--Repulse of the combined Indian force, under John, 29, 34 ... 294, 331
-
Watts, his standing as a chief of the Cherokees, &c. in 1793.--Gov. Blount's opinion of the character of John, 41 ... 443
-
Watts, and his fidelity as a personal friend while in his power, in 1793.--John McKee's statement of the character of John, 41 ... 444, 446
-
Watts, at a conference with Governor Blount, to settle differences and put an end to hostilities, in 1793.--Speeches of, 41 ... 447
-
Watts, and Little Turkey, to Governor Blount, informing him that the hostile Creeks had accepted the war hatchet from the Northern Indians, and were proceeding in large bodies to the frontiers, &c. in 1793.--From John, 41 ... 449, 457
-
Watts; their division and retreat, and defeat of a strong party at a fording place of the Hightower river, by Captain Evans's company, under General Sevier, in 1793.--Invasion of Southwestern territory by an army of about one thousand Creeks and Cherokees, commanded by John, 42 ... 468
-
Watts, and other Cherokee chiefs, had gone to treaty at Walnut Hills, with the Spaniards, in 1793.--Information that John, 45 ... 475
-
Watts, and other Cherokee chiefs, in council with Governor Blount, in 1794.--Speeches of Colonel John, 55 ... 536
-
Wayne, as commander of the army against Northwestern Indians, in 1792.--Relative to movements of General, 29 ... 235
-
Wayne, relative to affairs with hostile Indians, northwest of Ohio, in 1792.--Message from Cornplanter and New Arrow, to Major General, 38 ... 337
-
Wayne, directed to issue proclamation, in 1793, prohibiting hostilities against Northwestern Indians, until reception of proceedings on proposed treaty for peace with them.--General, 40 ... 342
-
Wayne, commanding United States' army, on the Ohio, informing him that the negotiations with the hostile Indians had been broken up, &c.--From United States' commissioners, in 1793, to General, 40 ... 357
-
Wayne, to Secretary of War, concerning the movements, proceedings, &c. of the army under his command, in 1793.--From Major General Anthony, 40 ... 360
-
Wayne, of success of part of the army under his command, in defending Fort Recovery against a large force of the hostile Northwestern Indians and Englishmen disguised, &c.; with returns of the officers engaged, killed, wounded, missing--and information of the tribes engaged, and the alliance of the British with them, in 1794.--Report from Major General Anthony, 52 ... 487
-
Wayne, on the 14th of August, 1794, relative to advance of the army under his command; the taking of the Grand au Glaize villages, and building of Forts Adams and Defiance; that he had offered peace to the hostile Indians; that he would pursue them to Roche de Bout, where the British had erected a strong fortification, &c.--From General, 52 ... 490
-
Wayne, and the British and Indians, near British Fort Miami, and splendid victory of the American arms, on the 20th of August, 1794, with a return of the officers who distinguished themselves, and the killed and wounded in that action; also, the correspondence between General Wayne and the British officer commanding that fort.--Official report of the general engagement between the army under command of Major General, 52 ... 491, 492
-
Wayne, to Secretary of War, in 1794, on subject of discharging the mounted volunteers from Kentucky; the expiration of the terms of the regulars; comparative statement of the expenses of each description of troops; death of the contractor; scarcity of supplies; condition of the army under his command; information of the intrigues of the British officers and agents to prevent the Indians from making peace with the United States.--From General A., 54 ... 524
-
Wayne, to the Secretary of War, in December, 1794, relative to conferences between the British officers and the hostile Northwestern Indians, and the insidious means used by said officers to prevent the Indians from making peace with the United States.--From General, 61 ... 547
-
Wayne, to Secretary of War, in January, 1795, stating that preliminaries of peace had been agreed upon with the Chippewas, Pattawatamies, Sacs, and Miamies; and that all the hostile tribes northwest of the Ohio, were inclined for peace.--From General, 65 ... 559
-
Wayne, in 1792.--General Pickens to command Southern Indians, and report to Major General, 29 ... 252
-
Wea, or Oulatanon Indians, in 1791.--Orders for an assault upon the, 20 ... 130
-
Wea Indians, in 1792.--Peace concluded by Major Hamtramck with the, 29 ... 235
-
Wea, and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Wea, and other tribes, in 1803.--Treaty made with the, 104 ... 688
-
Wea, and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaty made with the, 108 ... 696
-
Wea tribe, in 1809,--Treaty made with the, 126 ... 762
-
Wear, of Southwestern territory, having raised a party of sixty volunteers, without authority; of their being joined by a party of seven mounted infantry who were out under orders; and of their pursuing the Indians, and killing a number of them, in 1793.--Statement of a Mr. Samuel, 41 ... 463
-
Weatherford, brother-in-law of General McGillivray, concerning affairs between the Spaniards and Indians, in 1792.--Statement of Charles, 29 ... 305
-
Weatherford, relative to death of McGillivray, and affairs of Creeks; war with Chickasaws, &c. in 1793.--From Charles, 41 ... 385
-
Webb, United States' army, in battle of the 20th August, 1794.--Gallantry of Lieutenant 52 ... 491
Page lxxxiii | Page image
-
Wellebawkeeland, a Delaware chief, in council at Greenville, in 1795.--Speech of, 67 ... 581
-
Wells wounded by the Indians in 1793.--Robert, 41 ... 436
-
Wells killed by the Indians, in 1793.--The wife and two children of Robert, 41 ... 467
-
Wells's station, in 1793.--Murders by the Indians, near, 45 ... 474
-
Wells, near foot of the Rapids, 11th August, 1794.--Examination of a Shawanese prisoner, taken by Captain, 52 ... 494
-
Wells, interpreter to the Miamies, Eel Rivers, Weas, and Piankeshaws, Kickapoos, and Kaskaskias, at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--William, 67 ... 582
-
Wetepahatoes, in 1805.--Statistical account, by Lewis and Clarke, of the tribe of, 113 ... 715
-
White, superintendent of affairs with Indians, Southern department, with Creeks, in 1787.--Proceedings of James, 2 ... 15, 20
-
White Lieutenant, a chief of the Creeks, to visit, the seat of Government, in 1793.--An invitation to be given to the, 41 ... 366
-
White, as Spanish Governor of Pensacola; and that he had not excited the Indians against the United States, in 1793.--Relative to the appointment of a Major, 41 ... 388, 463
-
White Lieutenant, chief of the Oakfuskees, a Creek town, and a strong speech from the same, in 1793.--Statement of the character, influence, &c. 41 ... 400, 401
-
White to Governor Blount, relative to dispersing the people collecting in Southwestern territory to destroy the towns of friendly Cherokees, in 1793.--From Lieutenant Colonel, 41 ... 435
-
White, of militia of Southwestern territory, directed to call a court martial for the trial of Capt. John Beard, for disobedience of orders, and inhuman murder of friendly Cherokee Indians, in 1793.--Colonel, 41 ... 459
-
White Lieutenant, a chief of the Creeks, stating that "he possesses nothing of an Indian but the name. He is a virtuous good man, and his friendship to our country is not equalled by any in this land."--From J. Seagrove, agent, on the character of the, 44 ... 472
-
White, for compensation for services in the militia of the Southwestern territory, in 1793.--From Secretary of War to House of Representatives, in 1796, relative to claim of Hugh Lawson, 71 ... 585
-
White, for compensation for services, &c. as above, there being an objection to the allowance of the claim by the Executive, on account of the invasion of the Indian country by the said militia.--Favorable report by committee of House of Representatives, in 1797, on petition of Hugh L. 74 ... 621
-
White, of Mero district, delegate in Congress from the Southwestern territory, in 1794.--Doctor James, 81 ... 634
-
Whitley, with a party of Kentucky militia, were out after certain Indians, in 1793.--Information that Major, 41 ... 448
-
Whitley, with about one hundred Kentucky rangers, joined the expedition under Major Ore, from Southwestern territory against the Lower Cherokee towns, in 1794.--Colonel, 55 ... 530
-
Whitney, C. M. S. at United States' garrison, Fort Fidius, Georgia, in 1794.--John, 50 ... 484
-
Wild beasts in the country west of the Mississippi, in 1805.--Doctor Sibley's account of the, 113 ... 730
-
Wilkins, Jun., a Judge of Pennsylvania, relative to measures for taking possession of Presque Isle, in 1794.--From General John, 52 ... 504
-
Wilkinson, in expedition against the Indians, in 1791.--Proceedings and good conduct of, and report from, General James, 20 ... 132, 133
-
Wilkinson against the Indians, and thanks to him from the President, in 1791.--Success of General James, 23 ... 182
-
Wilkinson to Secretary of War, relative to battle between militia under Major Adair and Indians, near Fort St. Clair, in 1792.--From Brigadier General James, 36 ... 335
-
Wilkinson, at Fort Jefferson, in 1793.--From General Wayne to Secretary of War, stating the illness of General, 40 ... 361
-
Wilkinson, who commanded the right wing of the army under General Wayne in the battle with the British and Indians, of the 20th August, 1794.--Official report of the bravery and good conduct of Brigadier General James, 52 ... 491
-
Wilkinson, and others, as commissioners to treat with the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, and Creeks, in 1801.--Instructions to Brigadier General James, 92 ... 649, 651
-
Wilkinson, and other commissioners of United States, at treaty with the Creek Indians, in 1802 and 1803.--Speeches of General James, 99, 106 ... 672, 692
-
Willbanks, connected with Bowles, an Englishman, amongst the Creeks, in 1792.--Pernicious influence of one, 29, ... 297
-
Willbanks, successor of Bowles, English agent among the Southern Indians, in 1793.--Information of the character, proceedings, &c. of, 41 ... 439
-
Willbanks would go to Detroit with the Shawanese ambassadors, he being apprehensive of being delivered up to the United States by the Indians, a reward of three hundred dollars having been offered for him, in 1793.--Information that Mr., 41 ... 454
-
Will Elder, in guarding him in his mission to the hostile Cherokee towns, in 1793.--Statement of John McKee of the fidelity of, 41 ... 446
-
Williams, a prisoner among the Creeks, in 1792.--Cruel treatment of Mrs., 29 ... 274
-
Williams, agent and commissioner for the chief and warriors of Sandusky, in 1795.--J., 67 ... 575
-
Williams, interpreter to the Wyandots, at treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Abraham, 67 ... 582
-
Williamson, with an army from South Carolina, had burnt Cherokee towns, and taken a part of their country. --Statement that, in 1776, General, 41 ... 431
-
Wilson, and two others, in defending Greenfield station against two hundred Indians, in 1793.--Signal bravery of William, 41 ... 453
-
Wilson, with the Indians on the frontier of North Carolina, in 1793.--Proceedings of Major William, 45 ... 474
-
Wilson, interpreter to the Delawares at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Robert, 67 ... 582
-
Wilson, taken by the Creeks from Zeigler's station, in 1792.--Relative to captivity of Miss, 81 ... 634
-
Winchester, from inhabitants of Mero district, for protection against the Indians, in 1793.--Relative to memorial presented by Colonel, 41 ... 429
-
Winchester, commanding fort in Southwestern territory, relative to depredations and murders in Mero district by the Indians, and the complaints of the citizens on account of their deplorable condition, to Congress and the President of the United States, in 1794.--From Colonel, 55 ... 539
-
Winn, superintendent of affairs with Indians, in 1788.--Richard, 2 ... 26, 45
-
Witches.--Statement that, in 1782, the Cherokees had abandoned their settlement at Chickamauga creek, believing that it was infested with, 41 ... 432
-
Wofford be considered within the United States' line.--Instructions to commissioners, in 1801, to make agreement with the Creeks, that the settlements of Colonel, 92 ... 651
-
Wolcott, commissioner for treating with Indians, in 1784.--Oliver, 1 ... 10
-
Wolves. (See Panias Loups.)--Tribes called the,
-
Woodward, and other citizens of Michigan, for protection against the Indians, in 1811.--Memorial from Augustus B., 132 ... 780
-
Wright, Indian factor at Fort Wilkinson, Georgia, in 1801.--Account from Mr., 93 ... 653
-
Wyandots, of 1789, and on ratification of the same.--Treaty with, 1, 3, 6 ... 6, 54, 58
-
Wyandots, in 1789, claim lands granted by United States to the Shawanese.--The, 1 ... 7, 10
-
Wyandots, of 1785.--Treaty with the, 1 ... 11
-
Wyandots, between United States and hostile tribes, in 1791.--Relative to mediation and neutrality of the, 23 ... 147
-
Wyandots, and others, in 1792, to induce them to peace.--Speech of Secretary of War to the, 29 ... 230
-
Wyandots among the hostile tribes, in 1792.--The, 29 ... 243
-
Wyandots, in 1792.--Speech of General Putnam to the hostile, 31 ... 319
-
Wyandots, one of the tribes northwest of the Ohio, assembled at Miami to consult upon a peace with United States, in 1793.--Continued hostility of the, 40 ... 354, 357
-
Wyandots, in council at Onondaga village, on Buffalo creek, in 1793.--Speech of the, 49 ... 477
-
Wyandots could bring into action about one hundred and fifty warriors, in 1794.--Information that the, 52 ... 489
-
Wyandots settled near Sandusky, for peace, in 1794.--Overtures and speeches to General Wayne, from the, 54 ... 526
-
Wyandots of Sandusky, within the power of the United States, profess to be friendly, and in dread of the hostile Indians, in 1794.--The, 61 ... 548
Page lxxxiv | Page image
-
Wyandots, and other Northwestern Indians, at Greenville, 3d August, 1795.--Treaty of peace with the, 67 ... 562
-
Wyandots, and other tribes, in 1803.--Treaty made with the, 104 ... 688
-
Wyandots, and other tribes, in 1805.--Treaties made with the, 108 ... 695, 696
-
Wyandots, and other tribes, to Governor Hull, in 1807.--Speeches of chiefs of the, 115 ... 745
-
Wyandots, and other tribes, in 1807.--Treaty made with the, 116 ... 747
-
Wyandots, and other tribes, in 1808.--Treaty concluded with the, 125 ... 757
-
Wyandots, in 1812, praying to be allowed to occupy a certain tract of land belonging to them, that had been ceded to the United States by a general treaty.--Petition and speech of the, 134 ... 795
-
Y.
-
Yarborough and son, of Georgia, in 1792.--On subject of the murder of Mr., 29 ... 297
-
Yattassees, in 1805.--Historical account by Dr. Sibley of the tribe of, 113 ... 721
-
Yazoo and other companies, in 1789.--Act of Georgia disposing of certain vacant lands to the, 16 ... 114
-
Yazoo Company, and their military battalion, to settle lands acquired from Georgia, in 1790.--Engagement between the South Carolina, 16 ... 115
-
Yazoo companies to settle lands, denounced by the United States, in 1791.--Proceedings of the, 19 ... 126
-
Young killed by the Indians, in 1793.--Abraham, 41 ... 466
-
Z.
-
Zane, interpreter to the Wyandots at treaty of Greenville, in 1795.--Isaac, 67 ... 582
-
Zeigler's station, in 1792, where nearly thirty persons were killed or taken prisoners; and, among the latter, Miss Wilson, who remained in slavery with the Creeks, in 1794.--Relative to attack upon, 81 ... 634